Full text of "Censura literaria. Containing titles, abstracts, and opinions of old English books, with original disquisitions, articles of biography, and other literary antiquities"

See other formats

^^^.^

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation

http://www.archive.org/detai.ls/censuraliteraria04bryduoft

CENSURA LITERARIA

COMTAININO

TITLES, ABSTRACTS,

4MD

OPINIONS

OLD ENGLISH BOOKS,

ORIGINAL DISQUISITIONS, ARTICLES OF BIOGRAPHY,
AND OTHER LITERARY ANTIQUITIES.

SIR EGERTON BRYDGES, Bart. K. J. M. P.

SECOND EDITION.

WITH THE ARTICLES CLASSED IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER
UNDER THEIR SEPARATE HEADS.

VOLUME IV.

PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN,
PA TERNOSTER-ROfV.

1815.

V^4

TABLE OF CONTENTS

VOLUME IV.

HISTORY.
Art. Page

255 Caxton's Recuyell of the Historye of Troye, 147 1 . . 1

256 Seige and Conq^uest of Iherusalem, 1481. . 2

267 Froissart's Chronicle, by Lord Berners, 1525 3

258 by Johnes, 1803-4 5

259 Nicholas's Conquest of New Spain, 1578 35

260 Old Spanish Historians of Mexico 43

261 Gage's Survey of the West Indias, 1655 53

262 in French, 1695 65

263 A. Cope's History of Annibal and Scipio, 1544 59

264 J. Proctor's History of Wyat's Rebellion, 1555 60

265 R. Aschara's Report of the Affairs of Germany, 1552 63

266 Les grandes Annalles de la Grand Bretaigne, 1541.. 65

267 Newton's History of the Saracens, 1 575 67

268 Letters from Venice on the Victory over the Turks,

1571 72

269 The whole Discourse of the Victory over the Turks ib.

270 Letter of J. B. on peopling the Ardes, 1572 75

271 Churchyard's Wars in Flanders, 1578 89

272 Stockar's Wars in Flanders, 1583 95

273 Doleman's Conference, 1594 ♦ 97

27 > Answer to Dolemao, 1600... 121

VOL. IV. b

▼i CONTENTS.

Art. Page

2T5 Victories of the French over the Rebels, 1589...., 128
176 French King's Declaratiou, 1589 131

277 Discoverer of France to the Parisians, 1590 132

278 Occurrences of the Army at Paris, 1590.. ib.

279 Underdowne's History of Heliodorus, 1605 133

280 Verstegan's Restitution of decayed Intelligence,

1605 ib.

281 Hay ward's Lives of Norman Kings, 1013 134

282 Percy and Catesby's Prosopopeia, 1606 136

283 Sir Walter Raleigh's Demeanor, 1618 137

284 News of Sir Walter Raleigh, 1618 ib.

285 The Court of James I. 1620 139

286 Duschesne's Scriptores Normanni, 1619 142

287 Maseres's Emmae Encomium, &c. 1783 14T

288 Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle, 1644, 1646 151

289 N.Bacon's Historical Discourse, 1647.. 160

290 Weldon's Court of King James 1.1650 1 62

291 Sanderson's Aulicus CoquinariiB, 1650 163

292 Osborne's Memorials, 1658 ib.

293 Warwick's Memoirs ib.

294 Sir T. Herbert's Memoirs, 1702 164

295 Roger Coke's Detection, 1719 170

i96 Welwood's Memoirs, 1700 1 ib.

297 Jones's Secret History of Whitehall it>.

298 Walker's History of Independency, 1661 171

^99 Blount's Roscobel, 1651 176

.SOO Idol of Clownes, 1654 178

801 Cecil's Secret Correspondetjce with K. James I. 1766 179

302 Naunton's Fragmenta Regalia, 1641 r 199

303 Fuller's Worthies, 1662 194

304 Lloyd's State Worthies, 1670 ib.

805 Winstanley *!J Worthies, 1 684. ib.

806 Carter's Kentish Expedition, 1650 197

807 Wisheart's Affaires in Scotland, 1649 199

i08 Lord North's Narrative of Passages in the Long Par-
liament, 1670 201

309 Letters of Sir William Temple, 1700, 1701 ib.

CONTENTS. vii

Art. Page

310 Letters of the Earl of Arlington, 1701 203

Sll Fragraenta Aulica^ by T. S. 1662 205

312 Reresby's Memoirs, 1734 20d

313 Roll of Battle Abbey examined 210

314 Overbury's Observations on the United Provinces,

1651 249

815 Philipot's Calalogu cof the Knights made by James I.

1660 .. 250

316 Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714 '. ib.

in Commines's History, byDanett, 1674 251

318 Anglorura Speculum, or, Worthies of England, 1684 254

319 Mariana's History, by Stevens, 1699 255

320 Destruction of Troy, Uth Edit. 1684 26T

321 Rex Platonicus ab Isaaco Wake, 1663 258

322 Kennet's Historical Register, 1728 260

323 Parochial Antiquities, 1695 263

324 Mrs. Scott's History of Gustavus Ericson, 1761 265

325 Northern Memoirs by R. Frank, 1 694 ^ 270

326 G. Bridges's Memoirs of the Duke of Rohan, 1660. . 272

BIOGRAPHT.

327 Gall's VirorumDoctorumEflSgies, 1572 278

328 Holland's Heroologia Anglica, 1620 279

329 Fuller's Abel Redivivus, 1651 285

330 Lord Brook's Life of Sir Philip Sidney, 1652 288

331 Cavendish's Life of Cardinal Wolsey, 1641, 1667, &c. 289

332 Mrs. Scott's Life of Theodore Agrippa d'Aubigne,

1772 290

333 Lawrence's Nicholsii Vita, 1780 302

334 Forbes's Life of Beattie, 1806... 316

335 Wooll's Life of Dr. J. Warton, 1 806 340

336 Mrs. Hutchinson's Life of Col. Hutchinson, 1806 356

337 Watson's Memoirs of the Warrens, Earls of Surrey,

1776 388

338 Ditto 1782 389

Tiii CONTENTS.

VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.

Aet. Page

339 Hakluyt's Voyages, 1598 403

340 Purchas's Pilgrimage, 1613-1626 404

341 English Collection of Voyages 410

342 Frezier's Voyage to the South Sea, 1721 413

343 SirE. Sandys's Europae Speculum, 1637 ..^ 416

344 G. Sandys's Travels, 1627 420

345 Blount's Voyage to the Levant, 1638 . 427

346 Gage's Survey of the West Indies, 1648 432

347 Journey from Honduras to the South Sea, 1735.... ib.

CENSURA LITERARIA.

HISTORY.

Art. CCLV. The Remydl of the Histoids of
Troye ; composed and drawen out ofdi/verce Bookes
of Latin into Frenshe, hy the right venerable Per*
sone and worshipfull Man Raoul le Feure^ Freest^
and Chapelayn unto the ryght noble, gloryous, and
mighty Prince in his Tyme, Philip Due of Bur*
ghyne^ of Brabant, &^c. in the Yere 1464, and trans-
lated and drawen out of Frenshe into Englishe ;
hy Willyam Caxton, Mercer of the Cyte of Lon*
don, at the comaundment of the ryght, hygh,
mighty, and vertuouse Princesse, his redoubtyd
Lady Margarete, Duchesse of Burgoyne, S^c,
whiche said Translation and Werke was begonne
in Brugis, S^c. the first of March, 1468, and ended
in the Holy Cyte of Colen, 19 Sept, 1471.

Xhis is generally understood to be the first book
printed by Caxton; though an mgenious and learned
gentleman has argued for the probability of his having
before printed the original, viz. " ie Recueil des His*
tories de Troyes" Caxton, having printed this abroad,
did not import the art itself till he returned to England
a year or two afterwards He concludes in the Colo-
phon of this book with the following words : " For-

VOL. IV. B

asmoche as age creepeth on me daily, and febleth all
the bodye, and also because I have promysid diverce
gentilmen^ and to my frendes, to address to hem, as
hastely as I might, this said book, therefore I have
practysed and lemed, at my grete charge and dispence,
to ordeyne this sayde book in prynte, after the manner
and forme as ye may here see, and is not wreton with
penne and ynke, as other bokes ben, to thende that
all men may have them attones; for all the bookes of
this storye, named the Recule of the Historeys of
Troyes, thus enprynted, as ye here see, were begonne
in con day, and also fynyshid in oon day," &c.*

Art. CCLVl. The Seige and Conquest of Iherusa-
leniyWith many other Hy story es therein comprysed:
and of the Meseases of the Cristen Men in the
Holy Londe; and of their Releef Sfc, and how
Godeffroy of Boloyne was first Kyng of the Latym
inthat Royamme ; andofhis Deth. Translated and
reduced out of Frenshe into Englyshe, by me
symple Persone Wylliam Caxton, Emprynted
in thAhhay of Westmester, xx of Novembre,f
1481.

" The end (or design) of this performance, Caxton
tells us in his Colophon, was, that every Christian
man may be the better encouraged to enterprise war
for the defence of Christendom, and to recover the
said city of Jerusalem, in which our Saviour sufired
death, &c. Also, that Christians might go thither

* See Bib. Har. III. 193. Herbert»s Typ. 1. 2.
t See Herbert, 1. 35.

in pilgrimage, with strong hand, to expel the Turks
and Saracens out of the same, that our Lord might be
there served, &c. Matter of fact appears to have been
the chief pursuit of the author in this history ; andt
though some " mervallous workes'* do occur in it ; ye
it seems not so over-run with romance, as some other
histories of this age and subject are. Our translator
says he presents this book to King Edward IV. which
very presentation-book was sold in the auction of Mr.
Rich. Smith's library in 1682. It was much read by
our old warriors.^

Abt. CCLVIL ^' Here hegynniih the firste volum
of Sir John Froissarty of the Crony cles of Eng'
lande, FrauncCy Spaj/ne, Portj/ngale^ Scotlande^
Bretaincy Flounders : and other places adjoynynge.
Translated oute of Frenche into our materalli'
Englyshe tongue^ by John Bouchier Knyghte^
LordBerners : at the com aundement of our e moste
hyghe redoubted soveragyne Lorde Kynge Henry
the Eyghth Kyngc of Englande, Fraunce, and
Irelande, defendourof the faith: and of the church
of Englandcy and also of Irelande^ in earth the su-
preme headeJ**

On the back of the title are the King's arms. Next
follows " The Preface of John Bouchier Knight, Lord
Berners, translatour of this present cronicle," which
fills one leaf; at the bottom of the second side of which
is " Thus ended the preface of Syr John Bouchier

* ^ibl. Harl. III. 193. f Sic.

B 2

Knight Lord Berncrs, translatour of this present croni-
cle. And hereafter foloweth the table, with all the
chapters as they stande in the boke in order, fro one to
foure hundred li. whiche be in numbre cccc and li.
chapiters." The whole contains fo. cccxxil, besides
preface and contents. The Colophon, " Thus endeth
the fifste volume of Sir John Froissart," &c. Im-
printed at London in Fletestrete at the sygne of the
George, by Wyllyam Myddylton."

*' Here hegynneth the thirde and fourthe boke of
Sir John Froissart of the crony cles of Englande,
Fraunce, Spaygne, Portt/ngale^ Scotiande^ Bre-
tat/nCy Flaundcrsy and other places adjoi/nyng^
translated out of Frenche into Englj/she hy Johan
Bourchier Knyght Lorde Berners^ deputie generall
of the Kynges towne of Calais and Marchesse
of the same, at the comaundement of our most
highe redouted soverayne lorde Kyng Henry the
eyght Kynge of Englancte and of France and
hyghe defender of the Christen faithe, 4*c."

On the back of this leaf is the King's arms, as to the
first volume. Then the preface and a table of the con-
tents of cc xLix chapters. This volume contains Fo.
cccxx, though numbered only cccxix, which num-
ber was repeated by mistake. Colophon, " Thus endeth
•the thirde and fourthe boke of Sir John Froissart" &c.
" the whiche two bokes be copyled into one volume,
and fynysshed in the sayd towne of Calds the tenth day
of Marche, in the l6th yere of our said soverayne
lordes raigne. Imprinted at London in Fletestrete by
Rycharde Pynson, piinter to the kynges moost noble

grace. And ended the last day of August : the yere
of our Lorde God. mdxxv.

Cum privy legio a rege indulto.**

At the back of the last page is Pynson's device. No )
7, supposed to be his arms.^

Art. CCLVIII. " Sir John Froissarfs Chronicle

of England^ France^ and the adjoining countries^
from the latter part of the reign of Edward II,

* Herbert says, " William Middleton printed both volumes of
Froissart, but the type is much ruder than Pynson's. Mr. Ames's
copy had only th6 four last sheets of Pinson's edition, and having
his colophon at the end, made Ames suppose the whole last volume
had been Pinson's ; and that Middleton printed only the first vor
lume." <* There appear'* Herbert afterwards add^, ♦' to have been
three editions of Froissart*s Chronicle; one by Pinson himself, an-
other with Pinson's name, but supposed to be a pirated edition, and
a third by W. Middleton ; of this it has been queried whether he
ever printed any more than the first volume. I had a copy of it
which had been Mr. Ames's ; the title like the late Dr. Archer's copy,
but had the king's arms, &c. on the back, and the colophon with
Middleton's name without date. The title of the second volume had
jieither compartment nor border, and the back page blank. The re-
mainder of this volume to Fo. cccxii inclusive is printed on the
same rude 'types aS the first volume, except the last eight leaves,
which are on much neater types, with the colophon in Pinson's
name, printed on types of the same size as the chronicle, the lines
gradually shortening, &c. This is supposed to be part of the pirated
edition : the other edition with Pinson's name, diii«rs from it, par-
ticularly in this respect, that the lines of the colophon are of equal
length, and of a larger size. I imagine there were no more editions
than these three, but the making up copies from one or another of
these may seem to multiply editions greatly. I have seen Pinson's
edition with the last leaf reprinted on modern black letter, copied
from the supposed spurious edition, but dated MDXXI 1 1."— -Her-
bert, p. 1790.

to the coronation of Henri/ IV. Newly trans-
lated from the best French editions^ with varia*
iions and additions from many celebrated Manu-
scripts.

By Thomas Johnes.

Who so shall telle a tale after a man.

He moste reherse, as neighe as ever he can,

Everich word, if it be in his charge.

All speke he never so rudely and so large ;

Or else he moste tellen his tale untreite.

Or feinen thinges, or finden wordes newe,

Chaucer's Prologue.

Vol. I. At the Hafod press, by James Henderson,
1803, 4to. pp. 835, with a' dedication to Lord Thur-
low, and a short advertisement, dated from Hafod,
24 Dec. 1803.

The same— Vol. II. 1804, pp. 744.

There is a good account of Lord Berners*s transla-
tion by Oldys in the " British Librarian," p. 67, in
which he says " if Froissart has not hitherto received
the honour of being printed at the Louvre with some
other historians, according to the proposal of the learn-
ed Monsieur Du Fresne, in Le Long, Bibl. Hist. p.
£35, upon the national motive of praising his own
country too little, and ours too much, (see La Pope-
Hniere, Hist, des Hist. lib. 8, and Bodin M eth. Hist,
c. 4) these reasons, with the extraordinary dearness of
the printed copies, should excite some learned person
of this kingdom, for the reputation of our own country,
to collate the MS. copies, compare the facts with
records, and contemporary writers, and correct the

miserable mis- spellings in the several impressions of
their surnames, who Abundantly signalized their valour,
in justice to the merits of these celebrated persons, and
in honour to their posterity. The most ancient of these
impressions in French seems to be that printed by
Ant. Verard, a bookseller of Paris, fol. without date.
The next was that printed also at Paris . by three seve-
ral persons, that is, the first volume by Fra. Regnauld,
the second and third by Michael Le Noir, 1505. The
fourth by John Petit, 1518. There was another im-
pression at Paris by Ant. Couteau, also bound in two
volumes, fol. 1530. This was that chiefly used by
Denis Sauvage, Historiographer to King Hen. II. of
France, in the edition he revised and corrected from
many copies and abridgments ; which was printed at
Lyons by John de Tournes, fol. 155% and again, at
Paris, in fol. 1574, with marginal remarks, and anno-
tations at the end of every book. He finds fault with
the preceding Editors, several parts of whom he may
have rightly corrected, but is himself liable in many
places to correction ; notwithstanding he has been so
preferred, that a copy of his edition has been sometimes
sold in London for ten guineas. We could wish that
most of the errors in these French editions were as
truly corrected in the English one, as Bishop Nichols
son imagined they were. In three of the editions we
have seen, neither the books nor the chapters are di-
vided alike ; so that it is very tedious and confusing to
find in one of theni the references of the other. Though
Froissarfs method is somewhat diffuse and interrupted^
yet the epitome we have of him in print is scarce
worth mentioning, however drawn up by Sleidan, sueb
a skeleton he has made of it^ 12mo. Franc. 1584; &c*

and with such partiality, to the prejudice of the English,
has he so diminished it ; according to the censure of
our learned Humphrey Lhuid in Comment. Brit.
Descrip. fol. 27. And yet it has been translated into
English by P. Golding, and printed in a 4to pamphletji
1608."

Sir John Bourchier, Lord Bemers, was bom about
1467, son and heir of Sir Humphry Bourchier by
Elizabeth daughter and heir of Sir Frederick Tilney;|
(widow of Sir Thomas Howard) which Humphrey was
slain at Barnet-field, on Edward the Fourth's part, and
buried in Westminster- Abbey, during the life of his
fiather, who was Sir John Bourchier, K. G. fourth soi|
of William Earl of Ewe, and Baron Bemers, by marr
riage with Margery, daughter and heir of Richard
Lord Bemers. Lord Bourchier succeeded his grand-
father 1 6 May, 1474, being then only seven years old.
He was educated at Oxford, and afterwards travelled
abroad, and returned a master of several languages^
and a complete gentleman. In 1495 he obtained the
notice of Henry VH. by his valour in quelling the
fury of the rebels in Cornwall and Devon, under the
conduct of Michael Joseph, a blacksmith. In 5 Hen,
VIII. he was captain of the pioneers at the siege of
^herouenne. In 6 Hen. VHI. being made Chancelr
lor of the King's Exchequer for life he attended the
JLiady Mary, the King's sister, into France, to her mar-
riage with King Lewis XII.; and in 19 Hen. VIII.
obtained a ^rant from the king of several manors.
Afterwards he was made Lieutenant of Calais and the
inarches adjoining in France, and spending most of
his time there, wrote several learned works in that
|fituation. There he made his will, 3 March, 1532^

(24 Hen. VIII.) bequeathing his body to be buried in
the chancel of the parish church of our Lady, within
the town of Calais, and appointing that an honest
priest should sing a mass there for his soul, by the
space of three years. He died l6th March follow-
ing, leaving by Katharine his wife daughter of John
Duke of Norfolk, Joane his daughter and heir, mar-
ried to Edmund Knyvet of Ashwelthorpe in Norfolk,
Esq.*

Lord Berners translated besides Froissart, the fol-
lowing :

^* The Castle of Love, translated out of Spanyshe
into Englyshe, by John Bowrchier, Knyght, Lord
Bernes, at the instance of the Lady Elyzabeth Carew,
which book treateth of love betweene Leriano and
Laureola, daughter to the King of Masedonia," with
cuts — Twelves. Printed by Robert Wyer.f

The same ^* Imprinted at London by John Kynge,
8V0.J

*^ The Golden Boke of Marcus Aurelius Emperour

* Pugd. Bar. II. 133. Wopd»s iVth. I. 33. Lord Berners had
another daughter and co-heir, Mary, who married Alexander Unton
of Wadley in Berkshire, but died without issue. Lord Berners's
will is printed at length in the case of the Barony of Berners in
CpUii^s's Baronies in Fee, 1734, Fol. p. 337, where it appears that
,Iane perners who married Edmund Knyvet, died 1561, having had
John K. who, by Agnes Harcourt, had Sir Thomas K. who died
J617, having had by Muriel Parry, Sir Thomas K. who dying 1605,
left by Elizabeth Bacon, Thomas K. who died 1658, leaving by Ka-
tharine sister and co-heir to Thomas Birgh, Lord Burgh, Sir John
j&nyvet of Ashwelthorpe, K. B. whose daughter and at length sole
heir Katharine marrying first John Harris, Gent, and afterwards
Richard Bokenham, of Weston Mercate, Co. Suff. Esq. claimed and
was allowed the Barony of Berners, 1720, but died s. p.
+ Herbert, I. 380. % Ibid II. 764.

and eloquent oratour." At the end, " Thus endeth
the volume of Marke Aurelie, Emperour, otherwise
called the golden boke, translated out of Frenche into
Englishe by John Bourchier Knight Lorde Barnerg,
deputie generall of the Kynge's town of Caleis and
marches of the same, at the instaunt desire of his
nevewe Sir Frauncis Bryan Kuighte, ended at Calais
ye tenth dale of Marche, in the yere of the reigne of
our Soverayne lorde Kyng Henry the VIII. the
XXIIII." Printed bj Thomas Beithelet, 1534.*

" Arthur of Brytayn/' On a ribbon ; under which
" The hystory of the moost noble and valyaunt Knyght
Arthur of lytell brytayne, translated out of frenshe into
englyshe by the noble Johan bourghcher Knyght,
lorde Bamers, newly imprynted." Over a cut of the
Knight and his Squire, inclosed in a border of four
odd pieces. On the back is the translator's prologue.
On the next leaf begins " The table of thys present
hystorie," ten pages, double columns. Contains
174 leaves, with cuts, though numbered only Fol.
LXix. " Here endeth the hystory of Arthur of lytell
Brytayne. Imprynted at London in Powles churche
yearde at the sygne of the Cock by Robert Red-
bome."t

Lord Berners also wrote *' The famous exploits of
Sir Hugh of Bo¥U-dekux," a book " of the duties of the
inhabitants of Calais," &c. " Ite in vineam," a co-
medy usually acted at Calais after vespers, never print-
ed4

« Herbert, 1. 425. f Ibid IL 686.

X Royal and noble authors. Dame Juliana Berners author of
the book on Hawking, Hunting, and Armoury, 1481, was sister to

Mr. Johnes, the new translator of Froissart, is a man
of fortune, of whose beautiful seat at Hafod descrip-
tions may be found in many modem tours; and is
M. P. for the county of Cardigan.

A specimen of each translation of the same chapter
may exhibit the fairest character of both.

THE DEATH OF SIR JOHN CHANDOS.

FBOM LORD BEBNERs's TRANSLATION, VOL. I*
CH. CCLXX.

" How Sir Johan Chaundos was slayne in a hdayle^
and homejinaUy the Frenchmen were discomfyted^
and taken in the same hatayle^^

Greatly it greveed Sir Johan Chandos the takyngc
of saynt Salvyn, bycause it was under hys rule ; for
he was seneschall of Poictpu. He set all hys mynde
howe he myght recover it agayne, other by force or
by stclthe, he cared nat so he myght have it, and for
that entent dyvers nyghts he made sundrie bussh*
mentes, but it aveyled nat. For sir Loyes who kept
it, toke ever so good hede thereto, that he defended it
fro all dangers. For he knewe well the takyng
therof greved sore sir Johan Chandos at the hert. So
it fell, that the night before the first day of January,
sir Johan Chandos beynge in Poytiers, sent to assemble
togyder dyvers barons, knyghtes, and squyres of Poitou.
Desyring them to come to hym as prively as they
coude: for he certeyned them how he wolde ryde

Richard Lord Berners, whose daughter was this author's grand-
mother. Sir Francis Bryan was distinguished for his poetical
talents.

forthe, and they refused nat hys desyre, for they loved
him entyrely, but shortely assembled togyder in the
cyte of Poicters. Thyder came sir Guysshard Dangle,
sir Loyes Harcourt, the lorde of Pons, the lorde of
Partney, the lorde of Pynan, the lorde tanyboton, sir
Geflfray Dargenton, sir Maubruny of Leniers, sir
Thomas Percy, syr Baudwyn of Fesvyll, sir Rycharde
of Pontchardon, and dyvers other. And whan they
were all togyder assembled, they were thre hundred
speares and departed by night fro Poictiers, none knewe
whyder they should go : except certayne of the lordes,
and they had redy with them scalying ladders, and so
came to saynt Salvyn. And there alighted, and
delyvered their horses to their varlettes which was
about mydnight, and so entered into the dyke, yet they
hadde nat their entente so shortely, for sodaynly they
herde the watche home blowe. I shall tell you wher-
fore it blewe. The same nyght Garlonet was departed
fro the Roche of Poisay, with a xl speares with hym.
And was come the same tyme to saynt Salvyn, to
speke with the capitayne Sir Loys of saint Julyan, to
thentent to have ryden togyder to Poictou, to se if
they coude gette any pray. And so he called up the
watchman, the whiche made hym to sounde hys home.
And so the englyshmen, who were on the other
syde of the fortresse, herynge the watche blowe, and
great noyse in the place, feared lest they had ben
spyed by some spyes, for they knewe nothyng that the
sayd frenchmen were on the other syde, to have en-
tred into the place. Therfore they withdrue backe agayne
out of the dykes, and sayd, let us go hens for this night,
for we have failed of our purpose. And so they re-p
mounted on their horses, and retoumed hole togyder

to Chauvigny on the ryver of Cruse, a two leages thetl!^.
Tlian the poictevyns demaunded of sir Johan Chandos,
if he wolde commande them any farther servyce, he
answered and sayde : sirs, retourne home agayne whan
it please you, in the name of God : and as for thys
day, I wyll abyde styll here in thys towne. So there
departed the Knyghtesof Poictou and some of England,
to the nombre of cc speares. Than Sir Johan Chan-
dos went into a house, and caused to be made a good
iyre, and there was styll with hym sir Thomas Percy
and hys company seneschall of Rochell, who sayde to
sir Johan Chandos, sir, it is your entent to tary here
all this day. Ye, truly, quod he, why demaunded you ?
«ir, the cause I desyre you is, sith ye wyll nat styre this
daye, to gyve me leve, and I wyll ryde some way with
my company, to se if I can fynde any adventure. Go
your way, sir, in the name of God, quod Sir Johan
Chandos. And so departed sir Thomas Percy with a
XXX speares in his company, and so passed the bridge
at Chauvigny, and toke the longe way that ledde to
Poictiers. And sir John Chandos abode styll behynde
full of displeasure, in that he had fayled of his purpose,
and so stode in a kechyn warmynge him by the fyre.
And his servantes jangeled with him, to thentent to
bring him out of his melancholy. His servants had
prepared for him a place to reste him ; than he de-
maunded if it were nere day ? And therewith there
came a man into the house, and came before hym and
sayd, sir, I have brought you tidyngs. — What be they,
tell me? — sir, surely the frenchmen berydingeabrode.—
Howe knowest thou that ? said he ? — I departed fro
Saint Salvyn with them. — Wfiat waye be they ryden ?
— sir, I can nat tell you the certaintie ; but surely they

toke the high way to Poiters. — ^What frencheracn be
they ; canst thou tell me ; sir, it is sir Loys of Saynt
Julyan, and Carlonet the breton.— Well, quod sir
Johan Chandos, I care nat ; 1 have no lyst this night
to ryde forthe : diey may happe to be encountered
thoughe I be nat there. And so he taryed there styll
a certayne space in a gret study, and at last whan he
had well advysed hymselfe, he sayde, whatsoever I have
sayde here befor, I trowe it be good that I ryde forthe ;
I must retourne to Poicters, and anone it wyll be daye.
That is true, sir, quod the knights about him. Than
he sayde, make redy, for I wyll ryde forthe ; and so
they dyd, and mounted on their horses, and departed,
and toke the right way to Poicters costynge the ryver,
and the frenchmen the same tyme were nat past a leag
before hym in the same way, thinkynge to passe the
ryver at tiie bridge of Lusac. There the englyshmen
had knowlege howe they were in the trake of the french-
men, for the frenchmen's horses cryed and brayed,
bycause of thenglysshe horses, th^t were before them
with sir Thomas Percy. And anone it was fayre light
daye, for in the begynnyng of January the mornyngs
be soone light. And whan the frenchmen and bretons
were within a leage of the bridge, they percy ved on the
other syde of the bridge sir Thomas Percy and his
company : and he lykewise perceyved the frenchmen,
and rode as fast as he might to get the advantage of the
bridge. And sayd, behold yonder frenchmen be a
great nombre agaynste us, therefore let us take the
avantage of the bridge. And whan sir Loys and Car-
lonet sawe thenglysshemen make such hast to gette
the brydge, they dyde in lyke wise. Howbeit the
englisshemen gate it first^ and lighted all afore, and so

raynged themselfe in good order to defende the bridge.
The frenchmen likevvyse lighted a fote, and delyvered
their horses to their pages, commaundynge them to
drawe a backe. And so dyde put themselfe in good
order to go and assayle thenglisshemen, who kept them-
selfe close togider, and were nothynge afrayed : though
they were but a handfuU of men, as to the regard of the
frenchmen. And thus as the frenchmen and bretons
stayed and ymagined, howe and by what meanes to
their advantage they might assayle the englysshemen,
therewith there came behynde them sir Johan Chan-
dos, his baner displayed, berynge therein, sylver, a
sharpe pyle goules, and Jakes of Lery, a valyant man
of armes dyd here it : and he had with him a xl
speares : he approched fiercely the frenchmen. And
whan he was a thre forlongs fro the brydge, the french
pages who sawe them comynge, were afrayed ; and so
ran away with the horses, and left their maysters there
a fote. And whan sir Johan Chandos was come nere
to them, he sayde, hark ye, frenchmen, ye are but yvell
men of warre : ye ride at your pleasure and ease day
and night; ye take and wyn townes and forteresses in
Poyctou, whereof I am seneschall. Ye raunsome poore
folke without my leave ; ye ryde all about clene armed ;
it shulde seem the countrie is all yours. But I ensure
you it is nat so. Ye sir Loyes and Carlonet, ye are to
great maisters. It is more than a yere and a halfe that
I have sette all myne entent to fynde or encountre
with you ; and nowe I thanke God I se you and speke
to you ; nowe shall it be sene who is stronger, other
you or I. It hath been shewed me often tymes, that
ye have greatly desyred to fynde me ; nowe ye maye
se me here. I am Johan Chandos, advyse me well.

Vour great feates of armes wherwith ye h% reriowmedly
by goddes leave nowe we shall prove it* Wbvle suche
laDgage was spoken, sir Johan Chandos company
drewe toguyder; and sir Loyes and Carlonet kept
themselfe close togyder, raakynge semblant to be glad
to be fought withall. And of all this mater sir Thomas
Percys who was on the other syde of the bridge, knewe
nothynge ; for the bridge was highe in the myddes, so
that none coude se over. Whyle sir Johan Chandos
reasoned thus with the frenchmen, there was a breton
toke his glayve, and coude forbere no lenger, but came
to an englysh squyer, called Sunekyn Dodall, and
strake him on the brest that he cast him downe fro
his "horsek Sir Johan Chandos, whan he herde the
noyse b^syde him, he tomned that way, and sawe his
squyre lye on the erthe, and the frenchmen layenge on
him. Than he was more chafed than he was before,
and sayd to his company, sirs, howe suffre you this
squyere thus to be slayne : a fote, a fote. And so he
lepte a fote, and all his company, and so Sunekyn was
rescued, and the batayle begone. Sir Johan Chandos,
who was right hardy, and a coragyous knight, with his
baner before him, and his company about him, with
his cote of armes on him great and large beten with
his armes of whyte sarcenet, with two pylles goules,
one before and another behynde, so that he semed to
be a sufficyente knyght to do a great feate of armes ;
and as one of the formast with his glayve in his hande,
marched to his enemyes. The same mornyng there
had fallen a great dewe, so that the grownde was
somwhat moyste, and so in his goynge forwarde he
slode and fell downe at the joyninge with his ene-
myes ; and as he was arysing, there light a stroke on

him, given by a squier called Jakes of Saynte Mar-
tyn with his glayve ; the which stroke entred into the
fleshe under his eye, bytwene the nose and the forheed.
Sir Johan Chandos sawe nat the stroke commynge on
that side ; for he was blynde on the one eye. He lost
the sight thereof a fyve yere before as he hunted after
an harte, in the landes of Burdeaux. And also he
had on no vyser. The stroke was rude, and entred
into his brayne, the whiche stroke greved him so sore,
that he overthrue to the erthe, and tourned for payne
two tymes up so downfe, as he that was wounded to
dethe : for after the stroke he never spake worde. And
whan his men sawe that mysfortune, they were right
dolorouse. Than his uncle Edwarde Clyfforde stepte
and bestrode him, for the frenchmen wolde fayne
have had him ; and defended him so valyantly, and
gave rouhde about him such strokes that none durst
aproche nere to him. Also sir Johan Chambo and
sir Bertram of Case semed lyke men out of their
minds, whan they saw their mayster lye on the erthe.
The bretons and frenchmen were gretly comforted
whan they sawe the capitayne of their enemyes on the
erthe, thynkynge verily that he had his dethe's
wounde. Than they avaunced themselfe, and sayd,
Ye englysh men yeelde you, for ye are all ours ; ye
can nat scape us. There the englyshmen dyd mar-
veyls in amies, as well to defende themselfe, as to
reveng their mayster sir Johan Chandos, whome they
saw lye in a harde case : and a squyer of sir John
Chandos spyed Jaques of Saynte Martyn; who hadde
gyven his mayster his mortall stroke, and ran to hym
fiersly and stroke him with such vyolence, that his
glayve pearsed through bothe his thyes; howebeit

VOL. IV. c

for all that stroke he left iiat styll to fight. If Sir
Thomas Percy and his company had knowen of this
adventure, who were on the other syde of the brige,
they shulde well have socoured him : but bycause they
knewe nothynge therof, nor herde no more of the
frenchmen, wenyng to them they had ben gone backe.
Therefore he and his company departed, and toke the
waye to Poycters, as they that knewe nothynge of that
busynesse. Thus the englyshmen fought styll before
the bridge of Lusal, and there was done many a feat of
armes : brevely the englyshemen coude endure no
lenger agaynste the frenchmen, so that the moost
parte of them were disconfyted and taken ; but al-
wayes Edwarde Clyfforde wolde nat departe fro hi»
nephue there as he laye. So thus yf the frenchmen
hadde bene so happy, as to have had their horses there
redy as they had nat, for their pages were ronne awaye
fro them before, or els they might have departed with
moche honour and profite with many a good prisoner ;
and for lacke of them they loste all, wherefore they
were sore displeased, and sayd amonge themselfe. A,
this an yvell order, for the journeye is ours, and yee,
throughe faute of our pages we can nat departe, seynge
we be hevy armed and sore traveyled, so that we can
nat go a fote throughe this countre, the whiche is full
of our enemyes, and contrary to us. And we are a
sixe leages fro the next forteresse that we have ; and
also dy vers of our company be sore hurt, and we maye
nat leave theym behynde us. Thus as they were in
this case, and wyst nat what to do, and had sent two
bretons unarmed in to the feldes, to se yf they might
fyude any of their pages with their horses, there came

on them sir Guyssharde Dangle, sir Loyes Harcourte,
the lorde Parteney, the lorde Tanyboton, the lorde
i)argenton, the lorde of Pynan, sir Jaques of Surgyers
and dyvers other englysshmen, to the nombre of two
hundrid speares, who rode about to seke for the french-
men ; for it was shewed them howe they were abrode.
And so they fell in the trake of t,he horses, and came
in great hast with baners and penons wavynge in the
wynde. And as sone as the bretons and frenchmen
sawe them comynge, they knewe well they were their
enemyes. Than they sayde to the Englysshmen
whome they had taken as prisoners before, Sirs, be-
holde yonder cometh a bande of your company to so-
cour you, and we percey ve well that we can nat endure
against them, and ye be our prisoners. We will quyte
you, so that ye wyl kepe us and wyll become your
prisoners, for we have rather yelde us to you, than to
them that cometh yonder ; and they aunswered, as ye
wyll, so we are content.

Thus ^ the englysshmen were losed out of their pri-
sons. Than the Poictevins, Gascoyns, and Englyssh-
men came on them, their speares in their restes,
cryeng their cryes. Then the Frenchmen and Bretons
drue a syde and sayd to them, Sirs, leave, do us uo
hurt, we be prisoners all redy.

The englysshmen affirmed the same, and sayd, they
be our prisoners. Carlonet was prisoner with sir Ber-
tram of Case, and sir Loyes of Saynt Julyan with sir
Johan Cambo ; so that there was none but that he had
amaister. .

The barons and knyghtes of Poictou were sore dis-
conforted, when they sawe their seneschall sir Johan
Chandos lye on the yerthe, and coude nat speke : than
they lamentably complayned, and sayd, A, sir Johan
Chandos, the floure of all chivalry, unhappely was that
glayve forged that thus hath wounded you, and brought
you in parell of dethe. They wepte pyteously that
were about hym, and he herde and understode
them well, but he coulde speake no worde. They
wronge their handes and teare their heares, and made
many a pytefuU complaynt, and specially suche as
were of his owne house. Than his servauntes un-
armed hym and layde hym on pavesses, and so bare
hym softely to Mortymer, the next forteresse to them.
And the other barons and knyghtes returned to Poyc-
ters, and ledde with them their prisoners. And as I
understode, the same Jaques Martyu, that thus hurte
sir Johan Chandos, was so lytell taken hede to of his
hurtes, that he dyed at Poycters. And this noble
knyght, sir Johan Chandos, lyved nat after his hurte,
past a day and a nyght, but so dyed : God have mercy
on his soule, for in a hundred yere after, there was nat
a more curtesse, nor more fuller of noble vertues, and
good condycions amonge the englysshmen than he was.
And whan the prince and princesse, the erle of Cam-
bridge, the erle of Pembrouke, and other barons and
knyghtes of Englande, such as were in Guyen, herde
of his dethe, they were all disconforted, and sayd, they
had lost all on that -Syde of the see. For his dethe his
frendes .and also some of his enemyes, were ryght sor-
rowtull. The englysshmen loved him, bycause all
noblenesse was founde in hym. The frenchmen hated
hym, bycause they doubted hym. Yet I herde his

dethe greatly complayned among ryght noble and va-
lyant knyghtes of France, sayenge that it was a great
dommage of his deathe, for they sayde, better it had
ben, that he had ben taken a lyve. For if he had ben
taken alyve, they sayde he was so sage and so ymagi-
natyve, that he wolde have founde som maner of good
meanes, wherby the peace myght have ensued, by-
tween the realmcs of Englande and Fraunce, for he
was so well beloved with the kyng of Englande, that
the kynge wolde beleve hym rather than any other in
the worlde. Thus bothe frenche and englysshe spake
of his dethe, and specially the englisshemen ; for by
hym Guyen was kept and recovered.

THE DEATH OF SIR JOHN CHANDOS.

FROM MR. JOHNES'S TRANSLATION, VOL. II. CHAP.IX.

Sir John Chandos is slain in a skirmish. The French^
at first victorious^ are in the end defeated.

Sir John Chandos, being seneschal of Poitou, was
seriously afflicted with the loss of St. Salvin : he was
continually devising means to retake it, whether by
assault or scalade was perfectly indifferent to him, so
that he could gain it. He made many nightly am-
buscades, but none succeeded; for sir Louis, who
commanded in it, was very watchful, as he knew the
capture of it had highly angered sir John Chandos.

It happened that on the night preceding the ev6 of
the new year (1370) sir John Chandos, who resided in
the city of Poitiers, had sent out his summons to the
barons and knights of Poitou to come to him as se-
crectly as they could, for he was going on an expedi-

2«

tion. The Poitevins would not refuse him any thing,
being much beloved by them : they obeyed his sum-
mons, and came to Poitiers. Sir Guiscand d' Angle,
sir Louis de Harcourt, the lords de Pons, de Pinane,
de Tannybouton, sir GeofFry d'Argenton, sir Maubrun
de Linieres, lord Thomas Percy, sir Baldwin de Fran-
ville*5 sir Richard de Ponchardon, came thither, with
many others.

When they were all assembled, they were full three
hundred lances.

They left Poitiers in the night, and no one except
tbe principal lords, knew whither they were going.
The English, however, had scaling ladders, and every
thing they might have occasion for, with them. They
marched to St. Salvin ; and when there arrived, were
told what was intended : upon which they all dis-
mounted, and, giving the horses to their valets, the
English descended into the ditch. It was then about
midnight.

They were in this situation, and would very shortly
have succeeded in their expedition, when they heard
the guard of the fort wind his horn. The reason was
this. That very night Garnet le Breton had come
from La-Roche-posay, with forty lances, to St. Salvin,
to request sir Louis de St. Julien to accompany him
in an expedition to Poitou : he therefore awakened the
guard and those within the fort.

The English, who were on the opposite side, igno-
rant of the intentions of this body of Frenchmen want«-
ing to enter the fort, thought they had been seen by
the guard^ or that spies had given information of their

♦ <iu. Freville? Editor,

arrival to the garrison. They immediately left the
ditch, and said, " Let us away, for this night we have
been disappointed in our scheme." They mounted
their horses, and advanced in a body to Chauvigny on
the river Crease, two short leagues distant.

When all were arrived there, the Poitevins asked
sir John Chandos if he wished them to remain with
him : he answered, " No : you may return in God's
name; I will to-day stay in this town." The Poitevins
departed, and with them some English knights ; in all,
about two hundred lances.

Sir John Chandos entered a hotel, and ordered a
fire to be lighted. Lord Thomas Percy, seneschal of
La Rochelle, and his men remained with him. Lord
Thomas asked sir John Chandos if he intended stay-
ing there that day : " Yes," replied sir John : '* Why
do you ask ?" *' Because, Sir, if you be determined
not to go further,. I shall beg of you to give me leave
to make an excursion, to see if I shall meet with any
adventure." " In the name of God, go then," replied
sir John. At these words, lord Thomas Percy set
out, attended by about thirty lances. Sir John Chandos
remained with his own people. Lord Thomas crossed
the bridge of Chauvigny, taking the longest road to
Poitiers, having left sir John Chandos quite low
spirited for having failed in his intended attack on
St. Salvin. He continued in the kitchen of the hotel,
warming himself at a straw fire which his herald was
making for him, conversing at the same time with his
people, who very readily passed their jokes in hopes of
curing him of his melancholy.

After he had remained some time, and was prepar-
ing to take a little rest, and while he was asking if it

were yet day, a man entered the hotel, and came before
him, saying, " My Lord, I bring you news." " What
is it?" asked sir John. " My lord, the French have
taken the field." " How dost thou know this?" " My
lord, I set out from St. Salvin with them." " And
what road have they taken ?" " My lord, that I can-
not say for a certainty ; but it seemed to me they
followed the road to Poitiers." " And who are these
French ?" " My lord, they are sir Louis de St. Julien
and Carnet le Breton, with their companies." " Well,
it is indifferent to me," replied sir John; " I have not
any inclination to exert myself this day : they may be
met with without my interference."

He remained a considerable time very thoughtful ;
after having well considered, he added, " Notwith-
standing what I have just said, 1 think I shall do right
to mount my horse ; for at all events I must return to
Poitiers, and it will be soon day." " It is well
judged," replied the knights who were with him. Sir
John ordered every thing to be got ready, and his
knights having done the same, they mounted and set
off, taking the road to Poitiers, following the course of
the river. The French might be about a good league
before them on this same road, intending to cross the
river at the bridge of Lussac ^. The English suspected
this from perceiving the tracks of the horses, and said
among themselves, *-* Either the French or lord Thomas
Percy are before us." Shortly after this conversation,
day appeared; for in the early part of January the
mornings begin to be soon light. The French might
be about a league from the bridge of Lussac, when

* Lussac, a town in Poitou, diocese of Poitiers.

they perceived lord Thomas Percy and his men on the
other side of the river. Lord Thomas had before seea
them, and had set off full gallop to gain the bridge.
They said, " There are the French : they are more in
number than we are : let us hasten to take advantage
of the bridge."

When sir Lewis and Carnet saw the English on
the opposite side of the river, they also made haste to
gain the bridge: however, the English arrived first,
and were masters of it. They all dismounted, and
drew themselves up to defend and guard it.

The French likewise dismounted on their arrival,
and giving their horses for the servants to lead them
to the rear, took their lances, and advanced in good
order, to attack the English and win the bridge. The
English stood firm, although they were so few com-
pared witJi the enemy.

Whilst the French and Bretons were considering;
the most advantageous manner to begin the onset, sir
John Chandos arrives with his company, his banner
displayed and flying in the wind. This was borne by
a vahant man at arms, called James Allen, and was a
pile gules on ajield argent. They might be about forty
lances, who eagerly hastened to meet the French. As
the English arrived at a small hillock, about three fur-
longs from the bridge, the French servants who were
between this hillock and the bridge, saw them, and
being much frightened, said, " Come away: let us
save ourselves and our horses." They therefore ran
off, leaving their masters to shift as well as they
could.

When sir John Chandos, with displayed banner,
was come up to the French, whom he thought very

«6

lightly of^ he began from horseback to rail at them,
saying, " Do you hear Frenchmen? you are mis-
chievous men at arms ; you make incursions night and
day at your pleasure ; you take towns and castles in
Poitou, of which I am seneschal. You ransom poor
people without my leave, as if the country were your
own ; but, by God, it is not< Sir Louis, sir Louis,
you and Garnet are too much the masters. It is up-
wards of a year and a half that I have been endeavour-
ing to meet you. Now, thanks to God, I do so, and
will tell you my mind. We will now try which of us
is the strongest in this country. It has been often
told me, that you were desirous of seeing me : you
have now that pleasure. I am John Chandos : look
at me well : and, if God please, we will now put to
the proof your great deeds of arms which are so
renowned."

With such words as these did sir John Chandos
greet them : he would not have wished to have been
any where else, so eager was he to fight with them. '

Sir Louis and Garnet kept themselves in a close
body, as if they were willing to engage. Lord Thomas
Percy and the English on the other side of the bridge
knew nothing of what had passed, for the bridge was
very high in the middle, which prevented them from
seeing over it.

During this scoffing of sir John Ghandos, a Breton
drew his sword, and could not resist from beginning
the battle : he struck an English squire, named Sim-
kin Dodenhale, and beat him so much about the
breast with his sword that he knocked him off his
horse on the ground. Sir John Chandos, who heard
the noise behind him, turned round, and saw his

«quire on the ground, and persons beating him. This
enraged him more than before : he said to his men,
'' Sirs, what are you about ? how suffer you this man
to be slain ? Dismount, dismount :" and at the
instant he was on foot, as were all his company. Sim-
kin was rescued, and the battle began.

Sir John Chandos, who was a strong and bold knight,
and cool in all his undertakings, had his banner ad-
vanced before him, surrounded by his men, with the
scutcheon above his arms : he himself was dressed in
a large robe which fell to the ground, blazoned with
his arms on a white sarcenet, argent, a pile gules ; one
on his breast, tind the other on his back ; so that he
appeared resolved on some adventurous undertaking ;
and in this state, with sword in hand, he advanced on
foot towards the enemy.

This morning there had been a hoar frost, which had
made the ground slippery ; so that as he marched he
entangled his legs with his robe, which was of the
longest, and made a stumble : during which time a
squire, called James de St. Martin (a strong expert
man) made a thrust at him with his lance, which hit
him in the face, below the eye, between the nose and
forehead. Sir John Chandos did not see the aim of
the stroke, for he had lost the eye on that side ^ve
years ago, on the heaths of Bourdeaux, at the chace of
a stag : what added to this misfortune, sir John had
not put down his vizor, so that in stumbling he bore
«pon the lance, and helped it to enter into him. The
lance, which had been struck from a strong arm, hit
him so severely that it entered as far as the brain, and
then the «quire drew it back to him again.

The great pain was too much for sir John, so he

fell to the ground, and turned twice over in great
agony, like one who had received his death-wound.
Indeed, since the blow he never uttered a word. His
people, on seeing this mishap, were like madmen. His
uncle, sir Edward Clifford, hastily advanced, and strid-
ing over the body (for the French were endeavouring
to get possession of it), defended it most valiantly, and
gave such well-directed blows with his sword that none
dared approach him. Two other knights, namely, sir
John Chambo and sir Bertrand de Cassilies*, were
like men distracted at seeing their master lie thus on
the ground.

The . Bretons, w ho were more numerous than the
English, were much rejoiced when they saw their chief
thus prostrate, and greatly hoped he was mortally
wounded. They therefore advanced, crying out, " By
Ood, my lords of England, you will all stay with us,
for you cannot now escape."

The English performed wonderful feats of arms, as
well to extricate themselves from the danger they were
in, as to revenge their commander, sir John Chandos,
whom they saw in so piteous a state. A squire, at-
tached to sir John, marked out this James de St. Martin,
who had given the blow : he fell upon him in such a
rage, and struck him with his lance as he was flying,
that he ran him through both his thighs, and then with-
drew his lance : however, in spite of this, James d^
St. Martin continued the fight.

Now if lord Thomas Percy, who had first arrived at
the bridge, had imagined any thing of what was going

* Sir Johti Chambo, Sir John Cassilies. — Q. Barnes calls the
iast Case.

forward, sir John Chandos' men would have been
considerably reinforced : but it was otherwise decreed »
for, not hearing any thing of the Bretons since he had
seen them advancing in a large body towards the
bridge, he thought they might have retreated ; so that
lord Thomas and his men continued their march,
keeping the road to Poitiers, ignorant of what was
passing.

Though the English fought so bravely on the bridge
of Lussac, in the end they could not withstand the
force of the Bretons and French, but were defeated,
and the greater part made prisoners. Sir Edward
Clifford stood firm, and would not quit the body of his
nephew.

If the French had had their horses, they would have
gone off with honour, and have carried with them good
prisoners; but, as Ihave before said, their servants had
gone away with them. Those of the English also had
retreated, and quitted the scene of battle. They re-
mained therefore in bad plight, which sorely vexed
them; and said among themselves, " This is a bad
piece of business : the field is our own, and yet we
cannot return through the fault of our servants. It is
not proper for us, who are armed and fatigued, to
march through this country on foot, which is quite
against us ; and we are upwards of six leagues from the
nearest of any of our fortresses. We have, besides, our
wounded and slain, whom we cannot leave behind."

As they were in this situation, not knowing what
to do, and had sent off two or three of the Bretons,
disarmed, to hunt' after and endeavour to find their
servants, they perceived advancing towards them, sir
Guiscard d' Angle, sir Louis deHarcourt, the lords de

Partenay, de Tannybouton, d'Argenton, de Pinaney
sir Jaihes de Surgeres, and several others. They were
full two hundred lances, and were seeking for the
French ; for they had had information they were out
on an excursion, and were then following the traces
of their horses. They came forwards, therefore, with
displayed banners fluttering in the wind, and marching
in a disorderly manner.

The moment the Bretons and French saw them,
they knew them for their enemies, the barons and
knights of Poitou. They therefore said to the English,
" You see that body of men coming to your assist-
ance : we know we cannot withstand them : therefore,"
calling each by his name, *' you are our prisoners ;
but we give you your liberty, on condition that you
take care to keep us company ; and we surrender our-
selves to you, for we have it more at heart to give
ourselves up to you than to those who are coming.'*
They answered, " God's will be done." The English
thus obtained their liberty.

The Poitevins soon arrived, with their lances in
their rests, shouting their war-cries ; but the Bretons
and French, retreating on one side, said, " Hola ! stop,
my lords: we are prisoners already." The English
testified to the truth of this by adding, " It is so ; they
belong to us." Garnet was prisoner to sir Bertrand
de Cassilies, and sir Louis de St. Julien to sir John
Chambo : there was not one but who had his master.

These barons and knights of Poitou were strucl:
with grief when they saw their senfeschal, sir John
Chandos, lying in so doleful a way, and not able t©
speak. They began grievously to lament his loss,
saying, '' Flower of knighthood ! oh, sir John Chando»!

cursed be the forging of that lance which wounded
thee, and which has thus endangered thy life !" Those^
who were ground the body, most tenderly bewailed
him, which he heard, and answered with groans, but
could not articulate a word. They wrung their hands,
and tore their hair, uttering cries and complaints, more
especially those who belonged to his household.

Sir John Chandos was disarmed very gently by hi»
own servants, laid upon shields and targets, and carried
at a foot's pace to Mortemer, the nearest fort to where
they were. The other barons and knights returned to
Poitiers, carrying with them their prisoners. I heard
that James Martin, he who had wounded sir John
Chandos, suffered so much from his wounds, that he
died at Poitiers.

That gallant knight only survived one day and night.
God have mercy on his soul ! for never since a hundred
years did there exist among the English one more
courteous, nor fuller of every virtue and good quality
than him.

When the prince, princess, earls of Cambridge and
Pembroke, and the other English knights in Guienne,
heard of this event, they were completely disconcerted,
and said, they had now lost every thing on both sides
of the sea. Sir John was sincerely regretted by his
friends of each sex ; and some lords in France bewailed
his loss. Thus it happens throHgh life. The English
loved him for all the excellent qualities he was pos-
sessed of. The French hated him, because they were
afraid of him. Not but that I have heard him at the
time regretted by renowned knights in France; for
they said it was great pity he was slain, and that, if
he could have been taken prisoner, he was so wise and

full of devices, he would have found some means of
establishing a peace between France and England, and
was so much beloved by the king of England and his
court, that they would have believed what he should
have said in preference to all others. Thus were the
French and English great losers by his death, for never
have I heard otherwise ; but the English the most ; for
by his valour and prudence, Guienne might have been
totally recovered *.

* Sir John Chandos was buried at Mortemer. Underneath is bis
epitapb, from Les Annates d'Aquitaine, par Bouchet.

Je Jehan Chandault, des Anglois capitaine,
Fort chevalier, de Poictou seneschal,
Aprfes avoir fait guerre tres lointaine
Au rois fran9ois, tant a pied qu' a cheral,
Et pres Bertrand du Guesclii) en un val,
Les Poitevins, pr^s Lussac, me diffirent,
A Mortemer, mons corps enterrer firent.
En un cercueil el6ve tout de neuf,
L'an mil trois cens avec seixante neuf.

He founded and endowed the Carmelite convent at Poitiers.

" He was never married. Elizabeth and Eleanor, two of his
sisters, (the latter being the wife of sir Roger Collins), and Isabella,
daughter to Margaret, the thhrd sister, at that time married to sir
John Annesley, were found to be his next heirs." Barnes. — Tran-
slator's note.

There are some genealogical mistakes in this note, but this is not
the place to correct them. Leland says, " There were dy vars knight*
of fame of the Chaundois afore the time of him, that was in Edward
the Third's days, a noble warrior. This Chandois dyed without issue,
and left his two sisters heirs, whereof one was married to Bridges,
»nd the other td Pole. Bridges had Cowberlie and other lands to
thjc value of 300 marks by the yere. Pole had Rodburne, within
four miles of Darby. Chaundois in his old writings Tiameth himself

Vicecomitem S. Salvatoris Chaundois had lands in or about

Herefordshire; and he was founder, as I remember, of Goldclyve
priory in Wales, and here, as I think, was his first and chief bowse.

Lord Thomas Percy was appointed seneschal of
Poitou, after the death of Sir John Chandos. His
estates of St. Sauveur le Vicomte fell to the king of
England, who gave them to one of his own knights,
hy name Sir Alejne Boxhall, * a wonderful able man.
The Prince of Wales succeeded to the other riches
of Sir John Chandos, as he was never married, and
therefore had no children, to the amount of four
hundred thousand francs. +

Shortly afterwards those captains who had been
made prisoners at the bridge of Lussac were ran-
somed, and received their freedom on paying down
the sums agreed on, in which the king of France
assisted them. Sir Louis de St. Julien, Sir William
des Bourdes, and Garnet le Breton returned to their
garrisons."

The old howse of Rodburne is of no great thinge, but the last
Chaundois begun in the same lordshipe a mighty large howse of stone
with a wonderful cost, as it yet apperithe by foundations of a man's
height standinge yet as he lefte them. He had thought to have made
of his olde place a college." There is a castle a mile and more
beneth Dorston, upon the right ripe of Donr,' (Co. Heref.) * it is
called Snothill, and there is a park wallyd,' &c. &c. See Lei. Itin.
Vol. 8. f. 70 — 89, &c. Here also are some mistakes, and a confnsion
of branches. But 1 forbear to rectify them now. Editor.

* Sir Aleyne Boxhall was the fifty-second Knight of the Garter,
constable of the tower of London, custos of the park» of Clarendon,
&c. He lies buried near St. Erkenwald's shrine in St. Paul's
church, about 1380.

Sir Aleyne Boxhall had a commission to restrain the excesses of
Charles de Navarre in Normandy, and to put the castle in good
repair, dated the 24th of Nov. 1370. Rymer.

f I should imagine Froissart must mean that the Prince inherited
all he possessed in Aquitaine, &c. but his sister's children were his
heirs in England.

VOL. IV. D

The literary world are very truly obliged to Mr.
Johnes for this honourable occupation of his time
find money. The two volumes already published
by him extend no farther than the contents of the
first volume of Lord Berners. Both translations
are curious and valuable ; the last was no doubt a
great desideratum ; the scarcity and high price of
the former ; th^ repulsive appearance of the black
letter ; and the total want of breaks and paragraphs,
rendered the perusal of it a task of labour which
few had the patience to encounter; and the want of
notes was a defect which required amendment. At
the same time the diligent investigator of the pro-
gress of the English language, the lover of the ages
of chivalry, and of that romantic cast of expressions
nd manners and feats, of which Lord Berners was
himself a speaker, a spectator, and an actor, will
always secure an increasing rather than a diminished
interest for his venerable work. And were a new
impression of it in modern types, and with due ar-
rangement of paragraphs, and judicious critical and
historical illustrations, given to the world,* it would
afford one of the most entertaining and instructive
treasures of our ancient literature, without at all
depreciating the value and attraction of Mr. Johnes's
most liberal and praise- worthy undertaking f*

* This has since been done under the care of Mr. Utterson (18 J5).

•f The Edinburgh Review, in a criticism of this work, altogether
just, and indeed candid, Vol 5. p. 347, truly remarks, that " ]j,ord
Berners's version is the pure and nervous English of that early
period, and deserves to be carefully consulted by the philologist.*^
But the critic, when he complains of the omission, by Mr. Johnes,
of Froissart's Life, does not seem aware that the translator had
already published a Memoir of the Historian as introductory to hi$
undertaking.

Art. CCLIX . The pleasant Jlistorie of the Conquest
of the Weast India, now called new Spayne, atchieved
hy the worthy Prince Hernando Cortes^ Marques
of the valley of Huaxacac, most delectable to reade :
Translated out of the Spanishe tongue'^, by T, N>
Anno 1578. Imprinted at London by Henry By n^
neman^ 1578. 4<o. pp, 405. besides dedication^
table, Sfc,

This translation, hy Thomas Nicholas, which
at the present crisis of our foreign acquirements, has
a more than usual claim upon attention, is thus de-
dicated^

" To the Right Honourable Sir Francis JValsing'
ham, Knight, principall Secretary to the Queenes
most excellent Majestic, and one of her Highnesse
most Honourable privie CounselV

'^ Whilest I abode, right Honorable, in the isle of
Palma, in aflfaires of merchandize for the worshipfull
Thomas Lock deceased, and his company, time then
permitted me to have conference with auncient
gentlemen, which had served in the conquest of the
Weast India, now called New Spaine, under the
princely Captaine Hernando Cortes, ^y whom, as
present witnesses of many of the actes herein con-
tained, I was credibly informed, that this delectable
and worthie Historie is a most true and just report
of matter past in effect: wherefore I did the more
willingly turne over and peruse the same, which is

* Of Bernal *Diaz de Castillo. See the useful Catalogue of
Voyages and Travels appended to Clarke's Progress of .Maritime
Discovery, p. 186. But see postea, p, 43.
D 2

a mirrour and an excellent president for all such as
shall take in hand to governe new Discoveries: for
here they shall behold, how glory, renownc, and
perfit felicitie, is not gotten but with great paine9,
travaile, peril and daunger of life: here the)'^ shall
see the wisdome, curtesie, Vtilour, and pollicie of
worthy Oaptaincs ; yea, i^nd the faithful hearts which
they ought to beare unto their princess service.
Heere also is described how to use and correct the
stubborn and mutinous persons, and in what order
to exalt the good, stout, and virtuous souldiours,
and chiefly how to preserve and keepe that beautifull
Dame, Ladie Victorie, when she is obtained. And
where it was supposed, that the golden mettull had
his beginning and place in the I^ast and West India,
neare unto the bote Zoau, as most learned writers
held opinion, it is now approoved by the ventcrous
travellour and worthie Captaine Martin Frobisher,
Esquier, yea, and also through the great paines,
procurement, and first invention of the worshipfull
Michael Locke, merchhnt, that the same golden
mettall dooth also lie incorporate in the bowels of
the north-west parties, environed with admirable
towers, pillars, and pinacles, of rockes, stone, dnd
ise, possessed of a people both straunge and rare in
shape, attire, and living; yea such a countrey and
people, as al Europe had forsaken and made no ac-
count of, except our most gracious Queene and her
subjects, whom undoubtedly God hath appointed
not onely to be supreame princrsse over them, but
tilso to be a meane that the name of Christ may
bee known unto this heathenish and savage gene-
ration.

• 37

" Not long since, right Honorable, I happened to
traveli from the famous citie of Toledo in Spatue,
towarde high Castele, and by fortune overtooke an
auncient gentleman, worshipfully accompanied, unto
whom 1 was so bolde as to approch, beseeching his
Worship to advertise me of his journey : who, after
hee had behelde my white head and beard, answered
full gently, that his intent was to traveli unto the
King of Spaine's court; and welcomed me unto his
companie. In short space, that wo had journeied
together, and communed of each other his countrey,
it pleased him to say as foUoweth : * My good
friend, if you knewe my sute unto the king's Ma-
jestic, you would judge, that I were a madman;
and therefore to shorten our way, I will declare
my attempted sute unto you. You shall understand,
that I am a gentleman of threescore and ten yeai es
of age, and sometimes I served in the civil warres
of Pirru, where I was wounded in diverse parts
of my bodie, and am now therby lame in one of my
legges and shoulder. I have neither wife nor cliilde,
and at this present, God be praised, I have in the
Contractation-House, in the citie of Sivell, in golde
and plate, the summe of thirty thousand duckets :
and I have also in Pirru in good landes and pos-
sessions the yearly rent of twelve thousand duckets,
which rents and readie money is sufficient to main-
teine a poore Gentleman. But al this notwithstand-
ing, 1 do now sue unto the King's Majestie to have
a licence and authoritie to discover and conquer a
certaine part of India, which adjoyneth with Brazile>
and is part of the empire of Pirru. I pray you nowe
declare what you think of my sute.' < By my troth|

gir,* quoth I, ' I trust your worship will pardon a
rash and suddene judgement, which you now de-
maund at my hand.' ' Yea, truly,' quoth he, ' say
what you list.' ' Then,' quoth I, ' my opinion is,
that you are not well in your wit ; for what would
you have ? Will not Teason suiBce you ? Or els
would you now in your old daies be an emperor,
considering that your sepulchre attendeth for you.'
' Now truly I thank you,' quoth he, ' for of your
judgement are most men : but I say unto you, con-
sidering that all flesh must finish, I seek for no
quiet rest in this transitory life : yea, the wise and
Christian doctors doe teach and admonish, that
every true Christian is born, not for his own private
wealth and pleasure, but rather to help and succour
others his poore brethren. Likewise do I consider
the great number of gentlemen yonger brethren,,
and other valiant persons, who, through want of
living, doe fall into many disorders. Wherefore to
accomplish my duty towarde God and my prince,
and to relieve such poore gentlemen, doe I now at-
tempt this journey, with the adventure of my bodie
and goods ; and for that purpose I have in readiness
fouretall ships, well furnished, in the port of S. Lucar
de Barrameda, hoping assuredly, that before the
life depart out of my bodie, to heare these valiant
yong gentlemen, whom now I mean to have in my
company, say, * Oh happie day, when old Zarate,
for so is my name, brought us from penury ; yea,^
and from a number of perils, that we were like to
fall into 1' I hope also, that the royall estate of my
prince shall bee by my paines, and poore service^-
enlarged: beleeve you me, this is the onelie

sumptuous tumbe that I pretend to build for my
poore carkas. But yet I know there are some, unto
whom I may compare the bore that lieth wallowing
in the stie, who will not let to say ; ^ what need we
any other world, honour, or kingdoms ? Let us be
contented with that we have.' Who may easily be
answered, * Su* Glutton, your panch is full ; and
little care you for the glorie of God, honour
of your Prince, neither the need lind necessitie of
your poore neighbours.' With this conclusion the
gentleman ended his tale; the judgement whereof
I leave to noble gentlemen, his peeres, to be de-
termined.

^' And where our Captaine Hernando Cortes, of
whose valiant acts this Historie treateth, hath de-
serued immortal fame, euen so doubtlesse I hope, that
within this happie realme is nowe lining a gentle-
man, whose zeale of trauell and valiant beginning
doth prognosticate great, maruellous, and happie
successe : for perfection of honour and profit is not
gotten in one day, nor in one or two voyages, as
the true histories of the east and west conquests by
Spaniardes and Portingals doe testifie. And calling
to remembrance the great zeale and good will
which your honour hath alwaies extended to good
and profitable attempts, and especially in the pro-
ceedings of the new discoveries, your honor hath not
only used liberality in your adventures, but also
taken great paines in court to aduance and further
the voiage, a number I say of gentlemen, mariners,
and other artificers, shall have great cause to pray
for your honour. And where I for my part have,
tasted of your honor's goodness sundrie waies^ I

am now most humblie to beseech jour honor to
accept this poore gift, the which I have translated
but of the Spanish tongue, not decked with gallant
colours, nor yet filed with pleasant phrase of Rhe-
torike, for these things are not for poore merchant
trauellers, but are reserued to learned writers : yet
I trust the author will pardon me, because I haue
gone as neare the sense of this historic, as my cun-
ning would reach unto. I also craue, that it may
please your honour, when your great and waighty
matters will permit, to behold this worke, and that
shall be for me an encouragement to take in hand
the translation of the East India, which is now
enjoyed by the King of Portingale. Thus I end,
beseeching the Almightie to preserue your honor-
able estate.

Your honors most readie at commandement

Thomas ISicholas."

To the Reader.
" I thought it good, gentle Reader, to advertise
thee to consider in reading this history, that Her-
nando Cortes was not the firste, that did discover
the newe Spaine, for after the Hands of Santo Do-
mingo, and Cuba were discovered, conquered, and
inhabited by the Spanyards, Hernando Cortes was
then a dweller in the iland of Santo Domingo ; and
at that time was governoure in the Hand of Cuba,
one James Velasques, who had understanding (by
others) that neere unto those Hands stoode a firm
land, rich of golde and plate, whereupon the same
Velasques prepared certain ships, and in them sent
for General, a kinsman of his, called John de Gri"

jalva, who with one Francisco Hernsndez de Cor-
dova, discovered the said firm land in trafike of mar-
chandise; and for things of little value, he broughte
great treasure, as shall appeare in m inventorie
placed in this historie.

" This Grijalva pretended not to coiquer, nor jet
to inhabite, but only to fill his hun^y bellie with
golde and silver; for if he had pretmded honour,
then Cortes had not enjoyed the prpetuall fame
which now is his, although his corpst be clothed in
clay.

" In this Historie doth appeare tie simplicitie of
those ignorant Indians in times pat, yea and how,
they were deluded in worshipping id)lles and wicked
mamon, their bloudie slaughter of ten in sacrifice,
and how the greate mercie of Jesus IJhrist extended
upon them in lightning their darknese, giving them
knowledge of the eternitie, and holy rinitie in unitie,
whereby they are nowe more devouG unto heavenly
things then we wretched Christian, (who presume
of auntiente Christianity) especiall in charitie, hu-
miiitie, and lively works of faith.

" And now, gentle reader, I d for my part but
only crave, that it may' please the to accept these
my paines taken, in good part; fr other benefite I
seek not. Farewell. T. N."

After the Address to the Reade are the following
Commendatory Verses, not mentoned by Ritson.

" Stephen Gosson in praise ofM Translator,

The Poet, which sometimes hath rod awry.
And sung in verse the force of [iery love.

When he beholds his lute with careful ^ye.

Thinks oa the dumps that he was wont to prove.
Hi« groaning sprite yprickt with tender ruth
Calls then U mind the follies of his youth.

The hardy mnd, with all his honour got
In bloodyfield by fruit of deadly jar.

When once h^ hears the noise of thirled shot.
And threabing trumpet sound the points of war.

Remembers fow thro' pikes he lov'd to run.

When he the )rice of endless glory won.

The Traveller which ne'er refus'd the pain
To pass theianger of the straits he found.

But hoisted sa: to search the golden vein.

Which Natue's craft hath hidden in the ground;

When he perctves Don Cortez here so pert.

May well be nndful of his own desert.

Then yield we hanks to Nicholas for his toil.
Who strings'he lute that putteth us in mind

How doting das have given us all the soil.
Whilst learnd wits in foreign lands do find.

That labour hers away the golden fleece.

And is rewardecwith the flower of Greece.

Lo! here the trmp of everlasting fame.
That rends theair in sunder with his blast.

And throws abrod the praises of their name.
Which oft in fijit have made their foes aghast.

Though they be cad, their glory shall remain.

To rear aloft theleeds of haughty Spain.

Lo ! here tlie tra\iller, whose painful quill
So lively paints he Spanish Indies out.

That English gentemen may view at will
The manly process of that gallant rout:

Aad tvhen the Spaniard vaunteth of his gold.
Their own renown in him tliey [will] behold."

These lines appear to me to possess merit for their
day. They are followed by these in Latin :

" In Thomos Nicholai occidentalem Indiam Stephan.
Gosson,

Sordescant Craesi radiantia tecta Pyropo,

Et jaceat rutili pompa superba Mydae.
Aurea felici volvuntur saecula cursu,

Pactoli assidue fliimina vera tument.
Terra ferax pandit, sua viscera plena metallis

Praegnans, divitias parturit ilia suas.
India luxuriat, locupleti prole triumphat,

Pingue solum gemmis, fundere gestit opes.
Ovos, qui patriae cupitis fulcire ru4nam,

Et dare raella bonis aurea, mentis ape,
Cortezi hos animo cupide lustrate labores,

Postque, reluctanti credite vela salo."

Art. CCLX. Old Spanish Historians of the DiS'
covert/ of the New World.

In the Note to the last article (p? 35) I have as-
cribed the original of Nicholas's Translation of the
Conquest of New Spain, to Bernal Diaz del Gas-
tillo : but I have since had reason to think I have
committed an error. I am unacquainted with
Spanish literature, but recollecting that Colonel
Keatinge had lately tiranslated that historian, I con-
sulted the extracts in the account of that work in
Brit. Crit. Vol. XVll. p. 27, 151-252, and found

them, though, in some respects, coincident with
Nicholas, jet in others materially variant; and on
referring to Robertson's America, I find a fact which
induces me to attribute the work to Gomara. When
Cortez was first driven out of Mexico, Robertson
says, that B. Diaz states his loss of Spaniards at
870 men, whereas Gomara states them at only 450.
Now Nicholas, in p. 278, has the following para-
graph on the subject.

" This sorrowful night, which was the tenth of
July, in An. 1520, were slain about 450 Spaniards,
4000 Indian friends, and 46 horse, yea, and (as I
judge) all the prisoners, which were in his com-
panie." I cannot resist transcribing the remainder
of this account.

" If this mishap," he proceeds " had fortuned in
the ^ay-time, possible so many, and so great a num-
ber had not perished. But where it fortuned by
night, the noise of the wounded was sorrowfull, and
of the victors horrible and fearful. The Indians
cried " Victory," calling upon their divelish and
filthie gods with joy and pleasure ; our men, being
overcome, cursed their unfortunate lot, yea, the
hower and he that brought them thither; others cried
unto God for succour; others said, ' helpe, helpe,
for I stande in daunger of drowning.' I know not
certainly, whether mo perished in the water or the
lande, hoping to save themselves by swimming and
/leaping over the sluices and broken places, for they
say that a Spaniarde was no sooner in the water, but
an Indian was upon his backe. They have great
dexteritie and skill in swimming, so, that catching

any Spaniard in the water, they would take him by
the one arm, and carry him whither they pleased,
yea and wold unpanch him in the water. If these
Indians had not occupied themselves in taking the
spoyle of those that were fallen and slaine, certainly
one Christian had not escaped that day. But in fine
the greatest number of Spaniards that were killed
were those that went most laden with gold plate and
other jewels; and those that escaped, were they
that carried least burdens, and the first that with
noble courage made way to passe through the troupe
of Indians."

Having entered so far upon this subject, it may
not be out of place to insert Robertson's Note, con-
cerning the authors who wrote on the Conquest of
New Spain, at length.

Account of the Spanish Historians of the Conquest of
Mexico^ hy Dr. Robertson,

" Our knowledge of the events, which happened
in the Conquest of New Spain, is derived from
sources of information more original and authentic
than that of any transaction in the history of Ame-
rica. The letters of Cortes to the Emperor Charles
V. are the most valuable of these, and the first in
order of time. As Cortes early assumed a command
independent of Velasquez, it became necessary to
convey such an account of his operations to Madrid,
as might procure him the approbation of his
sovereign.

" The first of his dispatches has never been made
public. It was sent from Vera Cruz, July 16, 1519.
It must have come to the Emperor's hands, while he

,46

was in Germany, as he left Spain on the 22d of May
in that year, in order to receive the imperial crown,
1 have made diligent search for a copy of this dis-
patch; both in Spain and in Germany, but without
success. This, however, is of less consequence, as
it could not contain any thing very material, being
written so soon after Cortes arrived in New Spain.
The second dispatch, dated Oct. SOth, 1520, was
published at Seville, A.D. 1522, and the third and
fourth soon after they were received. A Latin trans-
lation of them appeared in Germany, A. D. 1532,
Kamusio soon after made them more generally
known, by inserting them in his valuable collection.
They contain a regular and minute history of the
expedition, with many curious particulars concern-
ing the policy and manners of the Mexicans. The
work does honour to Cortes : the style is simple and
perspicuous; but as it was manifestly his interest to
represent his own actions in the fairest light, his
victories are probably exaggerated, his losses dimi-
nished, and his- acts of rigour and violence somewhat
softened.

'' The next in order is the Cronica de la Nueva
Espagna, by Francisco Lopez de Gomara, published
A. D. 1554. Gomara's historical merit is consider-
able. His mode of narration is clear, flowing, al-
ways agreeable, and sometimes elegant. But he is
frequently inaccurate and credulous; and as he was
the domestic chaplain of Cortes after his return from
New Spain, and probably composed his work at his
desire, it is manifest that he labours to magnify the
merit of his hero, and to conceal or extenuate such
transactions as were unfavourable to his character.

OfthisHerrera accuses him in one instance, Dec. II.
Lib. III. c. 2, and it is not once only that this is con-
spicuous. He writes, however, with so much free-
dom concerning several measures of the Spanish
Court, that the copies both of his Historia de las
Indias, and of his Cronica, were called in by a de-
cree of the council of the Indies, and they were long
considered as prohibited books in Spain, though of
late licence to print them has been granted. PinelQ
Biblioth. 589.

•" The Chronicle of Goraara induced Bernal Diaz
del Castillo to compose his Historia Verdadera de
la Conquista de la Nueva Espagna, He had been
an adventurer in each of the expeditions to New
Spain, and was the companion of Cortes in all his
battles and perils. When he found that neither he
himself, nor many of his fallow-soldiers were once
mentioned by Gomara, but that the fame of all their
exploits was ascribed to Cortes, the gallant old ve-
teran laid hold of his pen with indignation, and
composed his true history. It contains a prolix,
minute, confused, narrative of all Cortes's oper-
ations, in such a rude vulgar style as might be ex-
pected from an illiterate soldier. But as he relates
transactions of which he was witness, and in which
he performed a considerable part, his account bears
all the marks of authenticity, and is accompanied
with such a pleasant naivete, with such interesting
details, with such amusing vanity, and yet so par-
donable in an old soldier who had been, (as he
boasts) in an hundred and nineteen battles, as ren-
ders his book one of the most singular that is to b^
foun4 in any language.

" Pet. Martyr ab Angleria, in a Treatise de In-'
suits Huper Inventis^ added to his Decades de rebus
Oceanis ^ novo orbe^ gives some account of
Cortes's expedition. But he proceeds no further
than to relate what happened after his first landing.
This work, which is brief and slight, seems to con-
tain the information transmitted by Cortes in his
first dispatches, embellished with several particulars
communicated to the author by the ofiicers who
brought the letters from Cortes.

" But the book towards which the^ greater part of
modern historians have had recourse for information
concerning the conquest of New Spain, is, Historia
de la Conquista de Mexico^ per D. Antonio de Solis,
first published A. D. 1684. I know no author in any
language, whose literary fame has risen so far be-
yond his real merit. De Solis is reckoned by his
countrymen one of the purest writers in the Castilian
tongue; and if a foreigner may venture to give his
opinion concerning a matter, of which Spaniards
alone are qualified to judge, he is entitled to that
praise. But though his language be correct, his
taste in composition is far from being just. His
periods are so much laboured, as to be often stiff,
and sometimes tumid ; the figures which he employs
by way of ornament, are trite or improper, and his
observations superficial. These blemishes, however,
might easily be overlooked, if he were not defective
with respect to all the great qualities of an historian.
Destitute of that patient industry in research, which
conducts to the knowledge of truth; a stranger to
that impartiality which weighs evidence with cool
attention, and ever eager to estajblish his favourite

system of exalting the character of Cortes into that
of a perfect hero, exempt from error, and adorned
with every virtue, he is less solicitous to discover
what is true, than to relate what might appear
splendid. When he attempts any critical discussion,
his reasonings are fallacious, and founded upon an
imperfect view of facts. Though he sometimes
quotes the dispatches of Cortes, he seems not to have
consulted them ; and though he sets out with some
censure on Gomara, he frequently prefers his au-
thority, the most doubtful of any, to that of the other
cotemporary historians.

" But of all the Spanish writers, Herrera furnishes
the fullest and most accurate information concerning^
the conquest of Mexico, as well as every other trans-
action in America. The industry and attention
with which he consulted not only the books, but the
original papers and public records, which tended to
throw any light upon the subject of his inquiries,
were so great, and he usually judges of the evidence
before him with so much impartiality and candour,
that his Decades may be ranked among the most ju-
dicious and useful historical collections* If by at-
tempting to relate the various occurrences in the
New World, in a strict chronological order, the ar-
rangement of events in his work had not been ren-
dered so perplexed, disconnected, and obscure, that
it is an unpleasant task to collect from different
parts of his book, and piece together the detached
shreds of a story, he might justly have been ranked
among the most eminent historians of his coun-
try. He gives an account of the materials from
yol.it. b

which he composed his work, Dec. VI. Lib. III.
C.19."*

De Bure only mentions two of these works in the
following words :

" Historia de los Hechos de los Castellanos en las
isfas y Tierra Jirme del Mare Oceano en VIII.
Decadasy desde el anno 1492 hasta el de 1554, por
Antonio de Herrera, En Madrid^ en la Emprenta
i?ea/, 1601— 1615. Stom.en ^vol.infoi:^

'^ Historia de la Conquista del Mexico de D. AntO'
nio de Solis, en Madrid^ 1684, infoV

" La Misma Historia de la conquista del Mexico de
D. Antonio de Solis^ con estampas y la vida del
AutoTy por Juan de Goyeneche, En Brusselas,
1704, infoU'

^^ Des deux Editions que nous indiquons ici de
FHistoire de la cpnqueste de Mexique, la premiere
est la plus estimee, parcequ'on Ta croit plus correcte ;
mais la seconde est plus communement recherchee,
attendu qu'elle joint a I'avantage d'etre ornee de
figures, celui d'etre beaucoup mieux executee. On
peut conclure de la, que les deux Editions doivent
^tre rassemblees dans un Cabinet choisi."+ De
Bure, BibL Instruct. Histoire, II. 264.

It seems that a collection of these original His-

" * Robertson's Hist. Amer. 4to, Vol. II. p. 445. Herrera was trans-
lated by Stephens, 6 vols. 8vo. London. 1740.

f There was a French Translation " Histoire de la Conqueste du
Mexique, ou de la Nouvelle Espagne, trad, de VEspagnol de Don An-
tonio de SoliSf en Francois par M. Citri de la Guette. Paris, 1691, in
4to.JigJ> Ibid.p.265.

torians entitled " Historiadores Primitivos de las
Indias Occidentales^ hy D, And, GonzaL Barclay^
was published at Madrid in 3 vols. fol. 1749.

But a modern translation of one of these historians
remains to be particularized, which, as it has re-
ceived the high praise of an eminent poet, deserves
attention. This is

" The true Histori/ of the Conquest of Mexico, hy
Captain Bernal Diaz del Castillo^ one of the Con^
querors. Written in the year 1568. Translated
from the &riginal Spanish, by Maurice KeatingCy
Esq. ito. pp. 514:. London. 1800."
The Historian says he " brought his history to a
conclusion in the loyal city of Guatimala, the resi-
dence of the royal Court of Audience, on Feb. 6,
1572."

It seems, from this authentic writer, as here ex-
hibited, and indeed from other authorities, that
Robertson represented the character of Montezmua
in by far too unfavourable a light, while he has been
too partial to that of Cortes. *' The character of the
Monarch," say the British Critics, " is highly ami-
able : frank, generous, and unsuspecting, he forms
a perfect contrast with the gloomy, perfidious, sor-
did and cold-blooded Cortes, who is a traitor upon
argument, and a murderer upon calculation. Dr.
Robertson relates the seizure of the Prince; but he
attributes it, with the Spanish historians, or rather
the glossers over of Spanish enormities, to the news
of the defeat of Juan de Esculante. The doctor had
certainly read Diaz, and, to do him justice, makes
good use of the old soldier on many occasions; how
is it then that he did not consult him on this?"

£2

5«

These Critics conclude in the following words.
" How it has happened that the cold, declamatory,
and faithless narrative of Antonio de Solis should be
naturalized in this country, while the invaluable
pages of this honest veteran were only known by
Dr. Robertson's extracts, we cannot take upon us
to say. {*ossibly the rudeness of the style might re-
pel the common reader; and indeed it required much
knowledge of the Spanish tongue to fit the author
for an English ear. This knowledge, however, the
ingenious translator (Mr. Keatinge) possesses in an
eminent degree ; and while we warmly recommend
" The true History of the Conquest of Mexico," to
the notice of our readers, we cannot refuse our tri-
bute of applause to the fidelity, spirit, dexterity, and
judgment, with which so important a work has been
justly made our own."*

In their last Review (Nov. 1806, p. 491) the same
Critics add, that " in the energetic and glowing de-
scription of Bernal Diaz, we follow the real Conque-
ror of Mexico with trembling delight ; we see his
perils, and are animated by the prodigies of valour
exhibited on every side."

Mr. Southey has also consecrated the original and
his late translator, in a note to his Madoc. " The
true History of the Conquest of Mexico," says he,
" is indeed a delightful work, and the only account
of that transaction, on which we can rely ; yet be-
cause it appeared without any of those scandalous
puffs which disgrace our presses, and teach our
literati how to think, it mouldered on the 8helf."t

♦ Brit Crit. VoL XVII. p. 261.
fl intend hereafter, with the aidgf De Bute, and the learned

Art. CCLXI. A new Survet/ of the West-Indias :
or the English American his Travail hy sea and
land: containing a Journal of three thousand and
three hundred miles within the main land of America,
Wherein is set forth his Voyage from Spain to St,
John de Ulhua; and from thence to Xalappa, to
Tlaxcalla, the city of Angels^ and forward to
Mexico; with the description of that great citj/^
as it was informer times ^ and also at this present.
Likewise^ his Journey from Mexico, through the
Provinces of Guaxala^ Chiapa, Guatemala, Vera
Paz, Truxillo^ Comayagua; with his abode twelve
years about Guatemala, and especially in the
Indian Towns of Mixco, Pinola, Petapa, Ama-
titlan. As also his strange and ziDonderful conver-
sion €tnd calling from those remote parts, to his
native countrey. With his return through the
Province of Necaragua, and Costa Rica, to Ni-
coya, Panama, Portobelo, Cartagena, and Ha-
vana, with divers occurrents and dangers, that did
befal in the said Journey, Also a new and exact
Discovery of the Spanish Navigation to thoseparts.
And of their dominions, government, religion, forts,
castles^ ports, havens, commodities, fashions, be-
haviour of Spaniards, Priests, and Friers, Black-
mores, Mulattos, Mestisos, Indians, and of their
feasts and solemnities. With a Grammar, or
some few rudiments of the Indian tongue, called
Poconelic, or Pocoman, The Second Edition, en"

work of Mr. Clarke, to give an account of De Bry's invaluable col-
lection, entitled « India Orientalis, & Occidentalis," in 7 vols. fol.
of which complete sets scarcely ever occur j though Mr. White bad
one not long ago. A complete set has sold for 300 guineas.

larged by the Author^ and beautified with Maps.
Btj ike true and painful endevours of Thomas
Gage^ Preacher of the Jferd of God at Deal, in
the County of Kent. London : Printed by E*
Cotes, and sold by John Sweetings at the Angel, in
Pope's Head Alley, 1655, FoL pp. 220, besides
Epistle Dedicatory, Commendatory Verses, and
Contents,

In the next article will be found some account of
the author of this work.

In the copy, here used, is the following
notice.

" Westwell, May 9, 1756.

" I have been at the expense of rebinding this
book in the best manner, because I look upon the
author to have been a truly honest man, and that he
put it together with a very pious design : and for
these reasons, I am desirous that, with the name of
the faithful and well-meaning Thomas Gage, may
live united that of Sayer Rudd."*

This author was descended from Robert Gage of
Haling in Surry, third son of Sir John Gage of Firle
in Sussex, who died 1557. John Gage of Haling in
Surry, younger son of Edward, was his father. Lord
Clarendon has recorded the memory of his elder
brother Sir Henry, Governor of Oxford, ivho was
slain at Culham Bridge, Jan. 1 1, 1644, aet, 47.

The work is dedicated to Thos. Lord Fairfax, and

* He was vicar of Westwell, Kent, and died 1757— a man of
character, and literature.

followed by commendatory verses, by Thomas Cha-
loner, which have some merit.

The next article will explain more.

Art. CCLXII. Nouvelle Relation contenant les
Voyages de Thomas Gage dans la nowoelle Es-
pagne, ses diverse s avantures ; Sf son retourpar Ift
Province de Nicaragua, jusques a la Havane,
Avec la description de la Ville de Mexique, telle
qu'elle etoit autrefois, Sf comme elle est a present.
Ensemble une description exacte des Terres <^ Pro-
vinces que possedent les Espagnols en toute VAme^
riqu€y de la forme de leur Gouvernement Ecclesias-
tique S^ Politique, de leur Commerce, de leurs
Maeurs, 8^ de celles des Ci^iolles, des Mctifs, des Mu-
latres, des Indiens, Sf des Negres, A Amsterdam^
chez Paul Marret, 1695. 2 vols. 12mo.

In this edition there are a great number of very
curious engravings, both of events relating to the
narrative and of places, and several maps. It is de-
dicated to Monseigneur de Witsen, formerly embas-
sador from the States General to their Britannic
Majesties. The translation was made, by the com-
mand of the French Minister Colbert, by Monsieur
de Beaulieu Hues O'Neil. He altered the title and
the divifjion of the chapters, and omitted some of
Gage's digressions. There is, probably, a mistake
in the date of one of the volumes, for the second
volume is dated 1694, and the first 1695.

Gage was younger brother of the Governor of
Oxford in 1645. He studied in Spain, and became
a Dominican monk. From thence he departed with !

a design to go to the Philippine Islands as a mission-
ary in 1625 ; but, on his arrival at Mexico, he heard
80 bad an account of those islands, and was so much
delighted with New Spain, that he abandoned his
original design, and contented himself with a less
dangerous mission.

At length being tired of this mode of life, he ear-
nestly sought leave to return to England to preach
the gospel among his countrymen ; but this he could
not obtain ; and therefore resolved to take his first
opportunity and come away unknown. With this
design, he says, " I lived above a twelvemonth in
Petapa, with great ease, pleasure, and content, for
all things outward ; but within I had still a worm of
conscience, gnawing this gourd, that shadowed, and
delighted me with worldly contentment. Here I
grew more and more troubled concerning some points
of religion, daily wishing with David, that I had the
wings of a dove, that I might fly from that place of
daily idolatry into England, and be at rest." This
he at length effected.

He only remained ten days at St. Lucar, where he
landed, and then, having purchased a secular
English dress, returned on board an English ship
to Dover, and thence to London, after an absence of
nearly twenty-four years, in which he had quite lost
the use of his native language. This was in
1637.

On his return to his native country, he found him-
self unnoticed in his father's will, forgotten by some
of his relations, and with difficulty acknowledged by
others. After a little time, not being able to satisfy
his religious doubts, and disgusted with the great

power of the Papists, be resolved to take another
journey to Italy, to " try what better satisfaction
he could find for his conscience at Rome in that -
religion." At Loretto his conversion from popery
was fixed by proving the fallacy of the miracles
attributed to the picture of our Lady there: on
which he immediately returned home on«e more;
and preached his recantation sermon at St. Paul's,
by order of the Bishop of London. He continued
above a year in London, spending his own means,
till " at last," says he, ** I was fully satisfied, and
much troubled to see that the Papists, and most of
my kindred, were entertained at Oxford; and in
other places in the King's dominions; whereupon
I resolved upon a choice for the Parliament's cause,
which now in their lowest estate and condition I
am not ashamed to acknowledge. From their hands,
and by their order, I received a benefice, in which
I have continued almost four years, preaching con-
stantly for a thorough reformation intended by them,
which 1 am ready to witness with the best drops of
blood in my veins, to whom I desire this my history
may be a better witness of my sincerity, and that
by it 1 may perform what our Saviour Christ spake
to Peter, saying, " And t/wu, being cowcerted^
strengthen tJiT/ brethren,^''

He was probably rector of Deal, in Kent, where
he lived : for in the register of that parish, there is
the following entry : .

" Mary^ the daughter of Mr. Thomas Gage, par-
son of Deakj and Mary his wife^ buried March, 21,
1652."

WJien he says of himself, that he was determined

to lead a different life from that which he had hi-
therto done, and to bid adieu to Spain, and to all
Spanish manners; this must probably relate par-
ticularly to religion, * for he appears to have been
a very good and pious man, and to have led a very
regular life in the midst of great temptation. At
Chiapa, a city between Mexico and Guatimala, a
lady made love to him, and upon his receiving her
overtures with coldness endeavoured to send him
after the bishop of that place, who had been poi-
soned just before. His observation on leaving that
city is not without point ; an enormity of which it
must be confessed the good missionary was not often
guilty. He says that it merits no other praise
but that of being peopled with idiots, and with
women who are only skilful in making poisoned
chocolate.

Gage seems to be a very accurate and faithful re-
lator ; but was also extremely credulous and super-
stitious. He gives some curious accounts of the
power of the devil in sorceries and witchcrafts, in
some of the Indian villages, which are not unlike
what is recorded of the New England mania in the
seventeenth century; and, 1 am sorry to add, of
old England also in every century but the present,
though not often attended with equally fatal con-
sequences. M. P.

• While he was in New Spain he laments his being able to con-
vert so few Indians, and attributes it to his not being able to
preach the truth of the gospel for fear of the inquisition ; npon
which the translator remarks in a note, very justly, that ** this re-
flection makes it doubtful whether the author was a true Catholic."

Art. CCLXIII. The Historie of two the mostt
noble Capitaines of the worlde^ Anniball and Scipio :
of thet/r dj/vers hattailes and victories : excedyng
profitable to reade : gathered and translated into
Englishe out of Titus Livius and other authores,
hy Antony e Cope^ esquier. Anno 1544;. ^to.
Colophon. Londoni. In cedibus Thomce Ber-
theleti regit impressoris typis excusum. Anno
terbi incarnati MDXLIIII,

In the list of early English translations, which now
makes a part of the prolegomena to Shakspeare, *
Mr. Steevens has dated this version of Cope's Livj,
1545. 1 have therefore cited both title and colophon,
to shew the real date. Herbert! speaks of the book
as a rarity : as a specimen of typography it confers
far more credit on the printer, than do his recom-
mendatory lines in the character of a poet.

" Tho, Berthelet on this Historie.

" Who so ever desireth for to rede

Marciall prowesse, feactes of chivalrie.
That maie hym profile at tyme of nede;

Lette hym in hande take this historic.
That sheweth the sleyghtes and policie.
The wily traynes of wyttie Anniball,
The crafty disceites full ofte wherby

He gave his puissant ennemies a falle.

Of woorthie stomache and courage valyaunt.
Of noble herte and mannely enterprise, -

Of jentleness of mynde, sure and constaunt.
Of governaunce prudent, ware, and wyse,

* See Reed's edition, II. p. 1 11 . f Typogr. Antiq. I. 447.

Shall fynde accordynge unto his devise
This prince Scipio, this myghty Romayne,

Whiche all for pleasure ever dydde dispyse.
In continence a lorde and souveraigne.

Lo thus raaie menne playnly here beholde.

That wyly wytte, powre, guyle, nor policie,
Coulde Anniball ever styll upholde.

But that by Scipio's woorthy chivalrie.
His manhode, vertue, and dedes knyghtly.

He was subdued — there is no more to sayne :
And yet, to speake as trouth wyll verifye.

There was never founde a better capitayne."

The translation extends to 74 chapters, and is
dedicated to his most redoubted soveraigne lorde
Henry the viii. by his right humble subjecte and
servaunt Antony Cope," in seven pages. Any ex-
tract might be deemed superfluous. T. P.

Art. CCLXIV. The Historic of Wi/ates Rebellion^
with the order and maner of resisting the same,
wherunto in the ende is added an earnest conference
with the degenerate and sedicious rebelles for the
serche of the cause of their daily disorder. Made
and compiled hy John Proctor. Mense Januarij
Anno 1555. i^mo.

At the end. Impri/nted at London, hy Robert Caly,
within the precincte of the late dissolved house of
the graye freers nowe converted to an hospital^
called Christes* Hospital. The x day of January,
1555. Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum.

The book is dedicated " To the most excellent
and moste vertuous ladye our moste gracious Sove-

raigne, Marie, by the Grace of God, Quene of
Englande, Fraunce, Naples, Hierusalem and Ire-
land, Defendour of the Faith, Princesse of Spajrne
and Sicilie, Archeduchesse of Austria, Duchesse of
Millaine, Burgundie and Braband, Coutesse of
Haspurge, Flaunders and Tyrole, your Majisties
most faythfull, lovynge, and obedient subjecte John
Proctor, wisheth all grace, longe peace, quiet rayne,
from God the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy
Ghost."

In the dedication he expresses his horror at the
urickedness of Wyatt and his accomplices, and says :
" These general considerations moving other to in-
dict and penne stories, moved me also to gather
together and to register for memorie the merveilous
practise of Wyat his detestable rebellio~, litle in-
feriour to the most dangerous reported in any
historie, either for desperate courage in the authour,
or for the mo'struous end purposed by this rebellion.
Yet I thought nothing lesse at the beginning, then
to publishe the same at this time or at this age,
minding onely to gather notes therof where the
truth mought be best knowen (for the which I have
made earnest and diligent investigation) and to leave
them to be published by others hereafter to the
behof of our posterite. But hearing the sundrie
tales thereof farre dissonaunt in the utteraunce, and
many of them as far wide fro~ truth, facioned from
the speakers to advaunce or deprave as they fantased
the parties ; and understa~dyng besydes what notable
infamie spronge of this rebellio" to the whole countre
of Kent, and to every me''bre of the same, where
sundrie and many of them to mine owne knouledge

shewed themselves most faithfull and worthje sub-
jectes, as by the story self shal evidently appeare,
which either of hast or of purpose, were omitted in a
printed booke late sette furth at Canterbury: I
thought these to be special co~sideracions whereby I
ought of duety to my country, to compile and digest
such notes as 1 had gathred concerning the rebellion,
in some forme and fashion of historie, and to publish
the same in this age and at thys present, contrary
to my first inte't, as well that the very truth of that
rebellious enterprise myght be throughly knowe", as
that also the shire where that vile rebellion was
practised, might by opening the ful truth in some
part be delivered fro" the infamy, which as by re-
port I heare is made so general in other shires, as
though very few of Kent uer fre from Wyates con-
spiracie."

Then follows an address to the " Loving Reader;"
afterwards the detail of the rebellion to leaf 80.
Then

" An earnest conference with the degenerats and
sedicious, for the serche of the cause of theyr greate
disorder."

This is, in general, a mass of the most fulsome
adulation to Queen Mary, for her numberless vir-
tues, particularly her clemency and generosity.
This concludes at leaf 9l. Then follows, « A
prosopey of Englande under the degenerat Eng-
lishe."

Proctor was schoolmaster of the free school at
Tunbridge, and from his vicinity to the scene of
action must have had a greater opportunity of
knowing the particulars of the rebellion than many

others. The other accounts of the rebellion, one
of which he mentions as having been printed at
Canterbury, do not, I fancy, now exist. W. S.

Art. CCLXV. A Report and Discourse^ written
hy Roger Ascham, of the affaires and state of Ger-
many, and the Emperour Charles his court ; during
certaine yeares while the sayd Roger was there.
At London: Printed hy John Daye, dwelling
over Aldersgate, Cum grat. S^ privileg. Regies
Majest. 4:to, pp, 60.

In September 1550, the noted penman of this
report, accompanied Sir Richard Morysine to Ger-
many, when he went as ambassador from the court
of England to Charles the Fifth. There Ascham
continued three years ; and, during that time, left
nothing unattended to, which might serve to perfect
his knowledge of men as well as books. In Oct.
1552 he was requested by his particular friend, Mr.
John Astely,* Master of the Jewel Office, to draw
up an account of the political events which took
place during his stay in Germany, and this ac-
count is described by Dr. Campbell to be " one of
the most delicate pieces of liistory that ever was
penned in our language, evincing its author to have
been a man as capable of shining in the cabinet as
in the closet." t As a brief historical document,
faithfully deduced from personal observation, it is
certainly of considerable value; yet perhaps the most
interesting extract to general readers, will be As-

* For whom see Gent. Mag. Vol. LXVU. f Biog. Brit I. 284.

cham's prefatory statement of tbe qualifications
essential to an historian. It is addressed to his
friend John Astely.*

*^ When you and I read Livje together (if jou do
remember) after some reason^'ng we concluded both
\vhat was in our opinion to be looked for at his
hand, that would well and advisedly write an history.
First point was, to write nothing false : next, to be
bold to say any truth : wherby is avoyded two great
faults — flattery and hatred. For which two pointes
Caesar is read to his great prayse ; and Jovius the
Italian to his just reproch. Then to marke diligently
the causes, counsels, acts, and issues, in all great
attemptes : and in causes what is just or unjust;
in counsels, what is purposed wisely or rashly ; in
actes, what is done couragiously or faintly ; and of
every issue, to note some generall lesson of wise-
dome an^ wariness, for lyke matters in time to
come, wherin Polibius in Greeke, and Phillip Co-
mines in French, have done the duties of wyse and
worthy writers. Diligence also must be used in
kepyng truly the order* of tyme, and describyng
lyvely, both the site of places and nature of persons,
not onely for the outward shape of the body, but
also for the inward disposition of the mynde, as
Thucidides doth in many places very ti imly ; and
Homer every where, and that alwayes most ex-
cellently, which observation is chiefly to be marked
in him. And our Chaucer doth the same, very
praise worthely : marke hym well, and conferre
hym with any other that writeth in our tyme in

♦ Blundevile partly addressed his " Port of Rest," 1561, to John
Asteley, as a true lover of wbdom.

their proudest toung, whosoever Ijrst. The st^'le
must be always playne and open ; yet some time
higher and lower, as matters do ryse and fall. For
if proper and naturall wordes,* in well joyned sen-
tences, do ly vely expresse the matter, be it trouble-
some, quyet, angry, or pleasant, a man shal thincke
not to be readyng, but present, in doyng of the
same. And herein Livie of all other in any toung,
by myne opinion, carieth away the prayse." T. P.

Art. CCLXVl. Les grandes Annalles ou Cronic'
ques parlans tant de la grant Bretaigne a present
nomee Angleterre que de nostre petite Bretaigne
de present erigee en duche. Commencantz au Roy
Brutus^ pmier fondateur de tours : Sf comme il
conquist ledict Royaulme de Bretaigne, Lequel a
este tousjours gouveme par gens preux : hardis Sf
vaillans. Et leurs faictz recuilliz par ges sages
et discretz : dan en an depuis ledict Brutus et son
nepveu Turnus Jasques aux ans de present 8f du
regne du trespreux 8^ magnanime roy Francoys
premier de ce nom» Et pareillement recuilly Sf
redige par escript plusieurs faictz advenux : tat
es royaulmes de France {Ddgleterre) Despaigne
(Descosse) (Darragon) Navarre: es ytalies: en
Ldberdie en Jherusalem, Et entre aultres choses :
des Popes : de leur election et estat. Et du tout
jusques en Ian de present Mil. V. Cens. xli, NoU'
vellement Imprimees.

Aegidii vigothi hussonillis ad Britannos
Epigramma.
Cedat Alexander, graiumque acerrimus aiax
Romulus, ac belli fulmina scipiades,
VOL. IT. F

Cedatet Augustus superum dignatus honore,

Et quos prisca duces secla tulere prius.
Hos precor annales evolve Britannia, clarum

Offendes geneiis stemma decusque tui.
Arturus extremis magnus quem Juppiter oris

Prefecit bello : viribus, arte, preit.
Heroas memori notos super ethera pbama

Quid referam 1 lepidum cuncta volumen habet.
Quare si moveant patrum monime^ta Brita'nos,

Hunc acri relegant sedulitate librum.
Mil Cinq. Cens. xli.

Colophon. 11 2/ finissent Its correctes 8f additionnees
Annalles ou Croniques de Bretaigne. Nouvellement
reveues €t corrigees : avec plusieurs adjoustemens, Et
ont este achevees de Imprimer le nmifies me jour de
Juillet Mil cinq cens quarante et ung. Folio. B, L.
276 leaves, and many wooden cuts.

This curious work is divided into four books,
of which the two first are chiefly occupied with the
fabulous history of Brutus and his successors, liot
omitting King Arthur with his round table. They
include also the principal contemporaneous events,
as the establishment of Christianity, &c. The two
last books contain the history of Little Britain under
its Dukes, till it was completely merged in the crown
of France. This part comprehends many historical
facts worthy of observation, related in a style sin-
gularly quaint and naif, including a considerable
portion of the general history of the adjacent coun-
tries. It is brought down to the year 1539, the
twenty-fourth of the reign of Francis I.

Art. CCLXVII. A notable Historj/e of the Sara*
cens, hriejli/ and faithfulli/ describing the originall
beginnings continuaunce and successe aswell of the
Saracens, as also of Turkes, Souldans, Mamalukes,
Assassines, Tartarians and Sophians, with a dis'
course of their affaires and actes from the byrthe
of Mahomet their first peeuish prophet and founder
for 700 yeeres space ; whereunto is annexed a com-
pendious Chronycle of all their yeerly exploytes
from the sayde MahomeVs time tyll this present
yeere of grace 1575. Drawen out of Augustine
Curie, and sundry other good Authours by Thomas
Newton. Imprinted at London by William How,
for Abraham Veale, 1575. Colophon. Imprinted
at London by William How for Abraham Veale
dwelling in Paules Churchyard, at the signe of the
Lambe, 1575. 4to. Fo, ii^, without preface, ^c.

This compiled translation is the performance of
Thomas Newton the poet, and dedicated " to the
Ryghte Honorable the Lorde Charles Howarde,
Baron of EfFyngham, and Knight of the most noble
Order of the Garter," with a lion rampant in a circle
of the garter, back of the title. " The author's
preface" describes " this whole history e breeflye
comprysinge the whole discourse of their raignes
and conquestes, collected aswell out of many
Greeque, Constantinopolitan and Latine authours,
as out of the Chronicles of the Arabians and Moors,
is deuided into three Bookes. The firste containeth
the natiuitie, education, raigne and continuance of
dotynge Mahomet and the beginning of the Saracens,
with the successe and increase of their empire euen
F 2

iy\l it was at the highest for two hundreth yeeres
space. The seconde is continued from the fyrst
incljnation tyll the beginning of the destruction and
last ende thereof, contay ninge also the space of two
hundreth jeeres. The third breefly comprehendeth
the final end of it, and the original beginning of the ^
Turkishe empire, (which succeeded the Saracenical
domination) till Othoman, the first Emperour of
Turks, which intreateth of their acts, for the space
of three hundreth yeeres."

The following extract from the second book is of
a period the most productive for the fables of ro-
mance and displaying feats of chivalry. It is a
brief account of the battle of Roncevalles.

*' When he [Charles] was returned home agayne
into Fraunce, some write that there came out of
Aphrica, one Aigoland, sent from the high Duke of
the Aphrican Saracens, (who kept his seat royall at
Marrocco) with a mighty army to recover all such
townes and places as Charles had taken in Spaine ;
with whom there were many other princes, potentats,
and valyaunt personages; and that Charles (after
many combates, darraigned and foughten with hym
hand to hand beinge thereunto by hym chalenged and
prouoked), fought a Woudy battayle with him at
Baion, a citie of Vasconia, wherein were slayne
400000 Christians, and among them Myles Anglese,
father to Rouland, a stout gentleman and a hardy,
who had the leadinge and was generall of the whole
army. Notwithstanding, all was regained by the
puyssance and prowesse of Charles, and other fresh
ayd that then came euen in the nicke out of Italy to
succour the Frenchman in that distresse. Insomuch

that iEgoland priuyly fled and conueighed himselfe
away.

" But not long after, hauinge repaired his army
with a supply of raoe souldiours, iEgoland againe
prouoked Charles into Vasconia, and besieged the
citie Gennum, now called Baion, the space of seuen
monthes, and departing thence was in the borders of
Xantongue in a cruell battel ouerthrowen, after
which discomfiture he fled back againe into Spaine.
And how that Charles (because he would at length
bring his Spanish warres to an end) with a greater
army than any afore, entred into Spaine, where after
many light skirmishes, he slew ^gola''d in a notable
battell ; after which victorie he brought under his
subiection and rule almost all Spaine ; with many moe
forged reportes and mere fables of some aduoutched,
all which, for the vntruth and vnlykelyhood thereof
we do heere pretermit ; but if any be desirous to
see them, let them reade Turpiue bysshoppe of
Rheimes, to whom also 1 do referre you, for the
trueth of this, which we haue here last recited ; for
we do not fynde in any of those credible and ap-
proued writers whych wee folowe, that Charles made
any moe voyages against the Saracens into Spaine
but one, nor that they euer entred into Fraunce
during his raigne. But this is manifest, that A1--
phonsus kyng of Asturia, mooued with the famous
renowne of his noble actes and inuincible valiaunce,
and for the common weale of his kingdome and
fiubiectes, because he had no children of his owne,
and saw that the power of that onely region was
farre vnhable to beare out and maintaine continuall
warres wyth tUe Saracens, offered vnto him secretely

by trustie messengers and ambassadoures the king-
dome of Ljons so that he would ayde hym against
the king of Corduba, with whom he had then waged
warre. Charles accepting this offer and condition,
sent ayde vnto hym. Which composition when the
nobles and peeres of the realme of Lyon vnderstoode,
they were soore displeased and tooke the matter gre-
uously, spighting (as commonly in like cases it falleth
out) to haue a nation hard vnder theyr noses to bee
rulers ouer them, and therevpon they compelled theyr
king to starte from his bargaine and vndoe his league.
And not so contented to leaue, purposed also and
deuised which way to dispatch and destroy e king
Charles and all his army ; fearing, lest he seeing
himselfe thus deluded and mocked would reuenge
this iniurie done vnto him. Therefore gathering and
assembling all the power of the Asturians and Can-
tabrians together, and sendying also for ayde to the
Saracenes (in secrete wise preuenting Charles) tooke
and kept the narow streightes of the mountaines,
where the passage and way lyeth into Spaine by
Ronceuall. For Charles was retourned into Fraunce,
and was now againe in his way going into Spaine,
to reuenge this wrongfull dealing. The armie of
King Charles was the" at the foote of the Pyrenee
mountaines, on that side next Fraunce, in the valley
(yet called Hospita) when there came newes vnto
them, that the Spaniardes were comraing, in warlike
manner against him along by the valley called at this
day Charles Valley, which was a faire plaine
€ha~paine. Therefore diuiding his hoast into three
battailes, by the fraudulent and traiterous cou^saile
ofQalerd' (or as some cal him Gane) who the enemies

had corrupted with money, he appointed Rouland,
his nephew, by his sister, (commonly called of the
•vulgar sort Orland) Duke of Little Britaine, a vali-
aunt gentlema^ and a hardy, to leade the vanwarde,
wherein he placed al the noble states and peeres of
Fraunce: in the second battaile, he placed in-
numerable gentleme" and noble personages : and he
himself with the third (wherin was the traitour
Galero) taried stil in the campe, commaunding
Orland with the vauntgard to aduaunce himself for-
ward. The Spanish army was embattailed in Ron-
ceuaU, expecting their combing; vpon whom the
fronte of the French hoast geuing the onset was at
the first brunt so handled (for the Spanyardes had
gotte the vpper groiTd and al the strait passages)
that they were in worse case which escaped their
hands, the" they which were slain outright in fighting;
for they dyed and were quickly out of pain, but the
other fleeing through thicke and thinne among the
stones and craggy cliues and falling down fro" high
rockes, had their limmes broke', and so continued
for a logger seascT in extreme tormente and agonies.
Thus, Rouland and all his traine being wearied,
what with climing vp the hill, and what with the
waight of their armour were easily killed and
brought to confusio". After the same maner also
was the second battaile handled, wherein were the
12 peeres of Frau'ce, in whose power it is to create
the king and decide al waightie causes of the
real me.

" Charles still abode in the valleye, which for this
cause is to this day called Charles' Valley, whyther
he had remoued his campe out of Hospita ; who,

7«

vnderstandinge of the great ouerthrow and losse
of his men, retyred with all speede againe into
Fraunce/'

J. K.

Art. CCLXVIII. Letters sent from Venice^ Anrtd
1571, containing the certaine and true newes of the
most noble victorie of the Christians over the armie
of the great Turke : and the names of the Lordes
and Gentlemen of the Christians slaine in the same
battelL Translated oute of the Frenche Copie
printed at Paris^ hy Guillem de Niuerd^ with the
jKing'spriuiledge. Imprinted at London hy Henrie
Bynneman. And are to be sold in Paules Church'
yard by Anthonie Kitson, n. d, 6 leaves, 12mo. b. L

Aet. CCLXIX. The whole discourse of the Victorie
that it pleased God to giue to the Christians against
the Turkesy and what losse hapened to the Christians
in the said conflict, Englished by a Frenche Copie
printed at Paris^ by Fleuri Preuost^ priuiledged
hy the King, Imprinted at London by Henrie
Bynneman, And are to be sold in Paules Church-
yard by Anthonie Kitson, n. d. 5 leaves, l^mo. b,l,*

These little tracts appear to have been intended
to convey authentic information to the public of the

* Neither of these articles are noticed in Herbert. On the last page
of the second is the device, in an oval, of the Genius of England, as
described by that editor, p. 780; but with outer or corner ornaments
forming a square ; warKke trophies being at the bottom, and at the
top two female figures, each holding a palm branch in the one haad^
And supporting a trumpet with the other, which they blow inward.

victory obtained by a fleet of gallies belongings to
the Pope, the Knights of Malta, and the Venetians,
or, (as they are united, called) the Christians over
the Turks, on Sunday the 7th Oct. 1571, near " the
gulphes of Velapante.'*

As usual the loss of the conquerors was more than
doubly exceeded by the loss of the conquered.

*^ Of all the armie of the Turkes, there was none
saved but xviij galeys, whiche were folowed a great
whyle by three galeys of the popes, four of the
knyghtes of Malta, and sixe of the Venetians, and they
came so neere them, that if the darknesse of the nyght
had not favoured them with the helpe of their good
ores, they had not gone to carie the heavie newes of
the overthrow of the rest of their armie.

*' There is taken by the Christians cxxx greate
Turkishe galeys and fyftie foystes, out of whiche
galleys and foystes have bene delivered xiiij thou-
sande Christians captives with the Turks.

"In the sayde galeys and foysts vVas founde great
store of munitions of war, the moste parte whereof
was delivered to be sente to Malta.

" There were also xv galeys of the Turkes
drowned.

" And there were xxv galeys burnt.

" And there were xx thousand Turks slayne wyth
their Bassa,* whiche was the generall of their armie.
Besides ^ve thousande prisoners.

♦ When the Turkish Commander was killed, his head was carried
to Seigneur Don Jeande Austriclie,(who commanded the Christians):
** after he had a good while helde the same in his handes, he con-
maunded it to bee put upon the ende of a pyke, and to be sette
uppon the foreparte of the galey for Victoria, and for a tryumphe."

" The losse that the Christians had was two
galejes of the Popes whiche were drowned.

" And one burned of the Knightes of Malta.

"Five of the Venetians were loste, of the which
two were burnt and three drouned.

" The generall of the armie of the Venetians (the
moste excellent Lorde, S. Augustine Barbarico) was
slajne in the saide galeys that were lost, and xx Ve-
netian gentlemen.

" There is deade of the Christians as wel out of
the said eight galey s that were lost, as of them that
were slayne in the other galejs, aboute two thou-
sande men, of the which there was four Knightes of
Malta, three Spaniardes, and one Italian.

" The Venetians, amongs all the rest, did shewe
themselves very valyante, and they were the first
that with great furie did joyne in combate agaynst
the sayde Turkes."

At the conclusion is a short address " to the
Christian Reader," the greater portion of which is
too applicable to this country, at the present period,
to be omitted.

" Considering the times past and present, in the
which God, all mercifuU, hathe delivered and pre-
served us from a number of mischeeves and daungers,
with the which we ordinarily are beset, without
having any power of oure selfe, to escape the same,
except the immeasurable pi tie of oure Lord God
shoulde helpe us : We ought, therefore, to sing con-
tinually with the royall prophet, the earthe is all re-
plenished with the mercie of our good God, which
dothe maintaine us in his kingdom, in his faith, in

his service, and in his grace incomprehensible; and
let us firmely beleeve that he hathe care of us, and
that he dothe keepe and defend us more warely than
the egle or the henne doo their chickens. Let us
give him, therefore, withoute ceassing, glorie, and
praises everlasting; framing our selves to marvel at
the greatnesse of his mercie, that doth preserve us
alwajes from eminent dangers and perilles."

J.H.

Art. CCLXX. A Letter senthy I. B. Gentleman
unto his very frende Maystet [r] R. C. Esquire.
Wherin is conteined a large discourse of the peop-
• ling and inhabiting the Cuntrie called the Ardes, and
other adiacent in the North of Ireland, and taken
in hand hy Sir Thomas Smith, one of the Queenes
Maiesties Priuie Counsel, and Thomas Smith, Es-
quire, his Sonne, Colophon. Imprinted at Lon-
don, by Henry Binneman, for Anthon [y Kit']
son, dwelling in Paules Church Yard, at the signe
oftheSunne. 31 leaves, folded in fours. Small Svo.,
b, I \bl%

This historical tract needs little introduction; the
subject is interesting and popular, and appears to
have escaped the attention of our early historians.
It was evidently written in support of a scheme in-
tended, but never carried into effect, and the doubts
and objections were created to give the writer an op-
portunity of arguing in support of the feasibleness of
the plan.

" Suche doubtes and exceptions, frende R. C. as
I have heard alleged and put forthe to unhable that

enterprise of peopling and replenishing with the
Englishe nation the North of Ireland, which, with
the assistance of Sir Thomas Smith, one of her Ma-
jestie's Counsell, Mayster Thomas Smith, his
Sonne, hath undertook to bring to passe, maketh
mee that I can not holde from you my so singuler
freende those arguments, wherwith through con-
ference had with him upon his sayde attempt by
reason of our great familiaritie, hee hath fully per-
suaded and satisfied me.

" Ireland is a large cuntrie, commended wonder-
fully for the fertilenesse and commodious site therofj
wherin the Kings of England have had footing and
continuall governement these foure hundred yeeres
and more ; but so as the barbarous nation at no time
fully subdued, throgh their often rebellion, have
bene rather an anoy and charge to this realme of
England, than otherwise, which some men have im-
puted to the impossibilitie therof, or to the evil go-
vernment of deputies, which eyther have bene neg-
lygent or corrupt. But Maister Smith, to see and
knowe the truthe, travayled thither in thecompanie
of Sir Wiliian Fitzwilliams, now Lord Justice there,
minding after serche heerof made (for now beganne
the desire of this attempt to root in his hart) to de-
clare his opinion, if hee thought it myght be ac-
cepted, and hath founde that the decay of the govern-
ment there hath not chaunced, bicause that the plant-
ing at the firste of the Englishe nation (so muche as .
it was) was not for the time substancially done, nor
by the negligence and corruptnesse of the governours
there, wherof within our remembraunce hath been
a successive order of noble, just, wise, and sufficient

persons ; but hath growne hy the necessitie whiche
hath constrayned the governours to give protections
and pardons unto moste heynous rebels and outlawes,
after they have spoyled, murthred, and made havocke
of the good subjects, for lack of sufficient forces
wherwith to attache and execute the sayde male*
factours, by reason of the spare supplye at all times
made to them by the Prince, who at the firste inha-
byting thereof mynding more the kyngdome of
Fraunce, and thinking all to little for that purposed
conquest, neglected Ireland as a matter of smal im-
portance, then worst looked to, when England itselfe
was a prise or rewarde to them that best could be-
sturre themselves of the houses of Yorke and Lan-
caster ; and if you wil marke the stories, you shal
finde great reasons that have moved the Prince too
bee spare of charges in that cuntrie, and a conse-
quence of decay in that government.

" About the time of the first entrie of the Englishe
in Ireland made that they began to settle, arose the
Barons warres in England, that weakened and de-
cayed all at home; Fraunce was chargeable too bee
mainteyned with many garrisons, a great waster
both of men and money, yet a thing whereto the
Princes were more bent than to Ireland : so that we
may easly perceive and judge, that the Irishe whiche
yet remayned unsubdued, taking advantage of the
time, whiles the cheef that had authori tie there, were
called over to upholde their factions here, possessed
againe their land, and expelled the new inhabitants ;
found without hed and scarce yet wel setled ; whiche^
could not be recovered againe so soone, bicause suche

as were come over after they had wasted themlsvecs
in civil warres, and had in the meane time lost their
landes in Ireland, lost also their credite with such
as at the first adventured under them, by reason
they had forsaken and lefte them open to the spoile;
nor the Princes, being eaten out also with civile dis-
cord and with the charges ofFraunce, unto which
they were more addicted, had the treasure to spare
for the reformation thereof. Only King* Richar4
the Second in hys owne person attempty ng the same,
was overtaken with civil discension and deposed,
whiche hath ever since discouraged his successours
personally to attempt the like. Thus home warres
still increasing, with the armies in Fraunce, (a de-
vouring grave of this nation) and, lastly, the losse
therof, so weakned and impoverisshed the crown of
England, that both people and money wanted
therein, much good land lying waste for lacke of in-
habitaunts, that it was more time to recover by rest
that which was wanting at home, than to send
abrode that could not be spared. And the Princes
contented themselves if they myght onely preserve
a footyng or entrye into Ireland wyth some small
charge, wherby the governours were constreyned,
for wante of supply, by protections and pardons to
appease every rebellion, which otherwise to represse
and punish they were not sufficiently furnished.
This perceived of the Irishe, made them that upon
every light occasion they will flie out, and satisfied
with bloud and burning, will not without protection
and pardon be brought in. The Englishe raceover-
runne and daily spoiled, seeing no punishment of
malefactors, did buy their owne peace, alied and

fostred themselves with the Irishe, and the race so
nourished in the bosome of the Irishe, perceiving
their immunitie from lawe and punishmente dege-
nerated; choosing rather to maintain themselves in
the Irish mans beastly libertie, than to submit them-
selves and to live there alone, and not the Irish in the
godly awe of the lawes of England. This dege-
nerating and daily decay of the English manners by
little and little in the countrey, discourageth those
that have not perfectly wayed all that is aforesaid,
to attempt any new enterprise. The Prince seeing
no manne forwarde therin, is weryed with the con-
tinuaunce of the yerely great charge which hir
Maiestie liberall above hir predecessoures hath
borne more willingly, and to this, the first entring of
the English, their first inhabiting, the order and
manner therof, is almost worne out of memorie and
forgotten, their decay and wasting daily to be
seene.

" All these things when my friend, being then in
Ireland, had informed him selfe of, by diligent inqui-
sition, he fell to consider what way were fittest for
oure time to reform the same; and if it were re-
formed, I meane the whole countrey replenished
with Englishe men, what profite that coulde be to
the estate of Englande, hath sithens his return told
me divers times, that he thought Irelande once in-
habited with Englishe men, and polliced with
English-lawes, would be as great commoditie to the
Prince as the realme of England, the yerely rent and
charges saved that is now laide out to maintaine a
garrison therein, for there cannot be (sayeth he) a
more fertile soile thorowe out the world for that

climate than it is, as a more pleasant, healthful, fu!
of springs, rivers, great fresh lakes, fishe, andfoule,
and of most commodious Lerbers. England giveth
nothing save fine woolle, that will not be had also
moste abudantly there; it lacketh only inhabitants,
manurance and pollicie.

" As for the meanes how to subdue and replenish
the same (say th he) they were easie to be devised, if
the Queene's Majestic wold once take it upon hir,
with army maintained at hir charges : but sith her
Highnesse is not bent thereto, what other meanes is
to be folowed, he hath heeretofore in his first offer to
the Queene's Majestie's counsell declared ; which is
that which he nowe foloweth, and so many that have
not in themselves the will or grace to do so well, da
impugne, whiche I wil heere defende and persuade
you in as a thing moste reasonable, faisable, and
commendable.

" He hathe taken in hande, withoute hir Majestie's
pay, to win and replenish with Englishe inhabitantes
the countrey called the Ardes in the northe of Ire-
lande, and some partes thereto adjoyning.

" The first entry with the Englishemen made into
Irelande, was in Henrie the Seconde's time, with his
licence, by Strangbowe, Earl of Chepstow, at his
own charges, and the charges of his adherentes, at
what time the countrey was replenished with inhabi-
tants, and devided only into five kingdomes; who
with a smal number entred into the same, and sub-
dued the kingdom which is nowe called Lenster,
which he possessed and held quietly, planting it with
Englyshe inhabytants, and placing English lawes,
until the King envying his proceedings, and fearing

to have so ^reat a subject, enforced him to surrender
his right, whiche hee did. And this was the first
feting of Englishe men in that land, not by the
King's power.

" Muche more then that whiche Strangbowe wonne,
reroayneth not at this day civile in Irehinde, but
many parcels have bene wonne by the English men
therin, without the King's forces, whiche eyther by
the occasions afore rehersed wer lost, or els for lack
of inward pollicy degenerated, as great cuntries in
Munster, by the Gerardines and Butlers. In
Connalt, by the Surges. In Meth, by Nogent. In
Ulster, sometimes by Lacy Earle of Lincolne; after
him by Mortimer; yea a great part of the Arde was
and is possessed by the Savages, in whose offspring,
which at this time holde it, save the name remayneth
nothing English^ with divers other parcelles which
fer shortnesse sake, I let passe.

^' The Arde which is my demaund, and the nearest
part of all Irelande to Lancashire, and the east part
of England, I take to be a peece of ground as easie
to be wonne, inhabited, safely kepte and defended,
as any platte within the real me of Ireland, being a
reache of land (as it were of purpose bayed out from
the mayne into the sea,) to wall in so muche of it as
would make so faire and commodious a lake and
herber, as thehavfen of Strangford is fasshioned like
an arme bente in the elbowe, annexed no where to
the mayne but at the one ende as the arme to the
shoulder."

" England was neuer that can bo heard of, fuiiei
of people than it is at this day, and the dissci'ition
of abbayes hath done two things of importance

▼ OL.IV. Q

heerin : it hath doubled the number of gentlemen
and mariages, whereh^^ commeth daily more in-
crease of people; and suche yonger brothers as were
wonte to be thruste into abbayes, there to line (an
idle life,) sith that is taken from them, must now
seeke some other place to liue in; by thys meanes
there sure many lacke abode, and fewe dwellings
emptie.

" With that our lawe, which giueth all to the elder
brother, furthereth much my purpose; and the ex-
cessiue expence, bothe in diet and apparell, maketh
that men, which have but small portions, can not
maintaine themselues in the emulation of this world,
with like countenance as the grounded riche can do;*
thus stand we at home."

" They shal haue their peculiar portions in that
frutefuU soile, being but as a bodie to be deuided
amongs them. And this shall be the quantitie which
a foote man shall haue, videlicet, a plowe lande,
which containeth a C and xx acres Irishe, but you
will understande it better by English measure. A
plowland shall containe CC and Iv acres of earable
grounde. Then can there not lie in any country
almost, (especially so full of bottomes as that soile is)
so much earable lande together, but there will lie

♦ The writer afterwards observes that younger brothers will
<* rather saue than lose, for with lesse expe~ce?, if he haue no horse
in England, can he not liue for his dyet, than ten pound j if he bee
a horseman, his horse and hee vnder twentie pound, yet liue he
tnust whither he spend the time in England or Ireland, and this I am
sure of, that whatsoeuer hee maye saue of his dyet in a yeerieere
in England by lying in his freends house, he shal spe'Vi in apparaile :
for that cuntrie of Ireland requireth rather lasting and warm clothes
than gorgeous and deere garments."

also entermingled therewith sloppes, slips, andbot-
tomes fitte for pasture and meading^ and commodious
to be annexed to the same plowlande, so that the
whole may amount to CCC acres in the leaste. |
pray you tell me, if you had so much good jarrounde
in Essex, would you not take it for a pretie farrae,
and yet a horsse man shall haue double, videlicet
sixe C. acres of ground one with an other at the
least, wherof there is v. CCCCCx. acres earable,
the rest medow and pasture, I believe you would
call that in Essex a good manor, and yet these are
the least deuisions."

" There is no doubt but ther will great numbers
of the husbandmen, which they call churles, come
and offer to line vnder vs, and to ferme our grounds .•
both such as are of thecuntry birth, and others, bothe
out of the wilde Irishe and the Englyshe pale. For
the churle of Ireland is a very simple and toylesome
man, desiring nothing but that he may not be eaten
out with ceasse, coyne, nor liuerie.

" Coyne and liuerie is this; there will come a
Kerne or Galliglas, whiche be the Irishe Souldiours,
to lie in the Churles house; whiles he is there hee
wil be maister of the house, hee will not onely haue
meate, but money also allowed him, and at his de-
parture the beste things he shall see in the Churles
house, be it linne~ cloth, a shirte, mantil, or such like.
Thus is the Churle eaten vp, so that if dearth fall in
the cuntry where he dwelleth, he should be the first
starued, not beeing maister of his owne."

The principal arguments adduced by the writer to
support the feasibility of the plan of peopling the
Ardes are given in the above extracts. To the work
o 2

is annexed the plan of Sir Thomas Smyth and his
son, as authorised b^^ Queen Elizabeth, which was
also printed on a broadside, for general distribution,
in 1572, as follows :

" The offer and order giuen forthe by Sir Thomas
Smyth, Knt. and Thomas Smyth his Sonne, vnto
suche as be willing to accompanie the sayd Thomas
Smyth the sonne in his voyage for inhabiting some
partes of the north of Irelande.

" The Queenes Maiestiee graunt made to Sir Tho-
mas Smith Knighte,and Thomas Smyth his sonne, in
Ireland, is all that is hir Maiesties by enherita'ce, or
other right in the countrey called the Ardes, and
part of other coun treys adiacent in the Erledom of
Vlster, so that they csT pbssesse and replenishe
them with Englishe men. The which thing, that it
mighte the more surely be done, the said Sir Thomas
and Thomas his sonne haue bounden themselues to
hir Highnesse to distribute all the said land within
the said countreys, which they shal be able to ob*
laine and possesse, to suche as shall take paines to
helpetbe" to possesse the same, to haue and holde to
them and to their heires for euer.

*^ That is to say, to eche ma who wil serue as a
soldier on foote, one plowland containing a hundreth
and twentie acres Irisheof eai*ablelande, for which
the said Sir Thomas and Thomas must pay to the
Queues Maiesty two pence Irish for an Irish acre,
after four and twentie foote to the pole. In consi-
deration of which rent bi the" to be paid vnto her
Maiestie, the souldier shall paye for the saide plow-
lande vnto Syr Thomas Smyth and Thomas, and their
heires, one penie sterling for euery Englishe acre of

the said plowland, after the measure of sixtene fote
and an halfe to the pole, and no more. The first
paiment to begin foure yeres hence, videlicet,
1576.

^' To eche man who will serue on horsebacke two
plowla'ds, videlicet two hundreth and fortie acres
Irishe, which is at the leaste fiue hundreth acres and
more English, paying for euery acre English as the
footeman dothe.

'' And the earable lande being deuided, ech foote
man and horseman shall haue also allotted vnto him
pasture, medowe, and suche like necessary, as the
cuntry wil serue, as reasonably as they haue arable
grounde so that they may therewith be contented.

'' The charges that is required of a footeman at his
first settyng forth, if he be furnished of sufficient ar-
mour, for a pike, halberd or caliuer, with a con-
uenient liuery cloke of red colour, or carnation with
black facing, is tenne pounds for his vitayling for one
whole yeere after his arriual and his transportation :
after whiche yeere, there is hope to finde prouisyo"
inough in the cuntrie, which they shal obteine with
good guidance.

" The charges of a horsema wel horsed and armed
for alight horseman wyth a stafFe, and a case of dag-
ges, is tweniie poundes for vittayle of him and his
horse for one whole yeere, and for his trsTsportation.
His liuery had neede be af the colour aforesayd, and
of the fashyon of the ryding Dutche clokes now
vsed.

" And to auoyde the flixe and suche dangerous
diseases as doth many times chaunce to souldiours by
reason of lying vpon the ground and vncouered, and

l3^kewyse to horses for lacke of hales : if anj soul-
diour footman wil giue before hand ten shillinirs, and
the horseman twentye shjllin<j^s they shal be lodged
under ca'uas and vppon beddes, vntill houses may
be prouided.

" And if any will beare the charges of a souldyour,
that cannot go himselfe, nor sende another in his
roume, he shall haue his part of land allotted to him
as wel as though he went himself: but then for a
footman he must pay in ready money xvj pound, xiij.
8. iiijd. This is one parte. And if any wil haue
two parts or more, then according to this rate to paye
the money. The coronell to finde the sayd footman
or men in al points for the first yere, according as
the money is receiued.

" And to the intente that no man willing to ad-
uenture in this most honorable and profitable voyage

may doubt hereof, if it please him to resorte to *

there he shall see both the letters patents and the
indentures of couenanntes betwixt the Queenes
Maiestie and the sayd Sir Thomas Smith and Thomas
Smith, and pay suche money as he is disposed to ad-
uenture, and receyue his assuraunce from Thomas
Smith the sonne, who taketh the aduenture and
voyage vppon him to go in person, orifthesayde
Thomas bee not there, one of the receyuers of this
voyage reniayning there, shall do herein as apper-
te^neth, whom he hath made his deputie in this
behalfe.

" Note that all suche kindes of prouision as bee

* Prcm this hiatus it appears to have been printed previous (;o
the letters pateut being obtained.

necessary in this iourney, the Treasourer may re-
ceiue in lieu of money, accordyng as he shal haue
neede of such prouision, be already furnished there
wyth, and accordyng to the place where the sayd
prouision shal lie, for the commodious transporta-
tion thereof.

5 God saue the Queene."

As an interesting conclusion to this article, is added
the following account of the establishment made in
Ireland, a few years after the above period, by the
city of London. The transcript appears to have
been made several years since, and came to mj pos-
session, within these few days, with other manu-
scripts, belonging to a literary gentleman deceased.

" Irish Society,

" In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the province
of Ulster, in the north of Ireland, had been greatly
depopulated by the suppression of several insur-
rections, and, in particular, the city of l>erry and
town of Colrain were quite ruined.

" To prevent such insurrections for the future, it
was thought proper to repeople that part of the
country with protestant families; and soon after the
accession of James the First to the throne, that
Prince, considering this as an affair worthy of his
attention, signified his pleasure to some of the Alder-
men and Commoners, by means of several of his
Privy Council, upon which a Court of Common
Council was called; and a deputation sent over to
view the place of the intended plantation. These
deputies being returned, it was agreed in Dec. 1609^

that 150001. should be expended on the plantation,
and 50001. in the purchase of private interests.

" Soon after articles of agreement were entered
into between the Lords of the Privy Council, and a
Committee chosen by the Lord Mayor and Com-
monalty of the city, and it was agreed for the better
managing of the plantation, there should be a com-
pany constituted in London, to consist of a Go-
vernor, and twenty-four Assistants, to direct what
ought to be done on the part of the city, relating to
the plantation; and in pursuance of this agreement,
the King by his letters patent, changed the name of
Derryto that of Londonderry, and incorporated tlie
Committee nominated by the city, by the name of
The Society of the Governor and Assistants in Lon-
don of the new Plantation in Ulster within the realm
of Ireland, directing that it should consist of a Go-
vernor, Deputy Governor, and twenty-four Assist-
ants; whereof the Governor and five of the Assist-
ants were to be Aldermen, the Recorder for the time
being to be an Assistant, and the Deputy Governor,
with the rest of the Assistants, to be Commoners.
By this charter, the King also granted to the Society,
and their successors, the city, fort, and town of Lon-r
donderry, the whole island of Derry, and all the
castles, towns, villages and lands, in the county of
Londonderry, particularly mentioned in the charter.

" The Society now immediately set about rebuild-
ing Londonderry and Colerain, and improving and
planting the other parts of the county. And, in
order to reimburse the twelve principal companies
and other inferior companies that had contributed to
the expense of the plantation, the Society divided

the wholecounty of Londonderry into thirteen parts;
the first, consistin<2^ of the city of Londond rrv and
town of Colerain, with some of the adjoining lands,
and the fisheries, was retained by the Society in their
own possession, to defray the charge of the general
work of the plantation, and the surplus was from
time to time divided among the twelve Companies
by the Society.

" The rest of the county being divided into
twelve parts, as equal in value as possible, the twelve
Companies drew lots for them, and each Company
had the part which fell to its share. The Society
then erected each lot into a manor, and obtained a
charter of the Crown to convey to each of the Com-
panies the lands fallen to it, to hold the same in
perpetuity.

" King Charles the First, however, ordered his
Attorney General to prosecute the Society in the
Star-chamber, under the pretence that the charter
had been surreptitiously obtained; upon which it
was cancelled by a decree of that court, and the
lands seized into the King's hand8 : but the Society
were reinstated in their possessions by Oliver Crom-
well, who granted the city a new charter; and
Charles the Second incorporated the Society anew,
and the Companies have enjoyed their possessions

J.H.

Art. CCLXXI. A lamentable, andpitifull descrip'
tiouy of the wofull warres in Flaunders, since the
foure last y cares of the Emperor Charles the Fifth
his rmgne. With a brief e rehear sail of many things

90
done since that season, vntill this present yeare^ and
death of Don John, Written by Thomas Church-
yarde, Gentleman, Imprinted at London hy Ralph
Nevvberie. Anno 1578. 4/o. 42 leaves.

The Epistle Dedicatory is addressed to Sir
Frauncis Walsingham, Knight, wherein the author
says, " had I beautified my boke, with the depe
iudgeme^ts of my betters, and filled the empty places
& se~te"'ces voyd of learning, with some borowed
tearmes & fine translations, as wisely and lernedlie
some hauedone, n)y ignorance and boldnesse heerein
so soone had not bin espyed, and I might haue found
more pillers and proppes to haue susteyned vp from
falling a long season, my weake and feeble worke-
manship, and tottering building: but wanting that
prouision and foresight, and bringing fro the printer
my booke, I make myselfeand my credite subiecte to
the worldes reporte, and must desire your honorable
countenance to the furthering of my good name,
and liking of my worke. And for that of late you
were Embassadour in Flaunders, and haue bin long
acquainted with the causes of that countrey, I haue
dedicated my paynes heerin to your hands and pro-
tection, minding, if this be well accepted, (as I doubt
not but it shall be,) to set forth another worke,
called, the calamitie of Fraunce, the bloudy broyles
pf Germany, the persecution of Spayne, the misfor-
tune of Portingall, the troubles of Scotlande, the
miserie of Irelande, and the blessed state of Eng-
land."

Introductory to tl e work is a long poem of near
eight pages, which commences;

^^ Flaundera hewai/les with bitter sorrow the scare af' i

Jliction of hir state and court' re 1/. ^

" The wife, that hath hir husban;! lost, |

alone may sit and vvaile.

Whose tears fast trickle dovvnehir cheekes, |

as thicke as shovvres of hayle. ,
The friend that farre is from his feere, , i

and wants a faithfiili mate.

By view of foe, and fraude of world, i

laments his losse to late. \

The lab'ring man, that sees his land \

lye waste for wantc of plowe, i

And cannot well supply his lack, |

is fraught with sorrow throw. \

The sadde and heauie minded wight,

(of ioy that takes no holde)

As mirth forsakes the striken breast, J

hath hart full deade and colde. !
The merchaunt whom the pyrate spoyles,

and in wide world is laft, ^ |

May blame the wiles of wicked heades, 1

And cursse their cunning crafte. ;
The Caplaine which no souldiers bath,

who lost his force by fight, |
Doth folde his armes and wrings his handes,

he sorrowes day and night. ■
But none of those compares with me,

that left am as you know.

In friendlesse sort with many babes, \

like widowe full of woe: \

That each man wrongs and few do help, \

and in mine ageddayes, i

And made a pray to people straunge, J

that plagues me many wayes.

I flourisht once in pompc and pride,

beyonde my neyghbonrs all.
But when apace came in the tide,

now floud bcginnes to fall :
And at lovve water raarke I stand,

that earst liaue floated stil ;
My hauen mouth is chokt with sand,

my loades men iacke the skil.
To passe the strayghtes, and safely bring

my barcke to quiet port.
I^ovv waste and empty lie the tovvncs

wherein was greate resort.
And where my nierchauntes trafficke kept,

now men of warre do flocke.
And where the gates wide open stoode,

with barres and double locke.
Now are they shutte and rammed fast,

and bulwarkes still we make.
And ore the vvalles the cannon rores,

whereat our houses shake."

Churchyard's narrative must be considered va-
luable from its embodying historical facts relative
to transactions in which he was personally concerned.
Of the English who sought glory in the Flemish
wars, there are repeated notices, and an enumeration
of the principal leaders. " Before Pyrsen, was Sir
William Drufie shotte through the bridle hande by
a French ma , y'. offered to breake a lance vpo" him,
who threwe downe his staffe when bee shulde haue
putte it in the rest, and so discharged hys dagge at
Sir William Drurie, whych wasaccompted the parte
of a cowarde." To this anecdote may be added, as
a specimen of the author's prose, a short relation

respecting the town of Harlam. " Being a place
of strength, somewhat by nature thorow tlie mean of
water (& other causes a fortresse requireth) was
manned & fucnished with most assured souldiers.
And as the Duke had greate adoe in many other
places, and made great armies to besiege them, so at
the siege of this y\ Duke loste such a number of me",
as is incredible to be spoke", & would hardly be
beleeued; for women there were of such courage, as
was wonderful to beholde ; and one woman tooke a
miraculous charge vpon hir, which was, to haue the
leading of men (a matter to be smiled at, but yet of
troth, and to be credited.) Then if women were so
stoute, what mighte men of noble hart Sc mind proue?
forsooth their actes and deedes did shew the" to be
in courage more than lions, & in worth & valour
more than a C. M. of the ordinarie sorte of people.
For some haue been in many seruices, that neuer
saw y®. like of Harlem souldiers: & men may
trauel to the very confines of Christendome, & not
find such people, as were at Harlem (besieged by
the Spaniardes, a nation in these days, that can
both besiege a town, & can do much in the field,)
whiche people had such resolute minds & willing
bodies to defend & suffer whatsoeuer might happen,
y*. they seemed to be made & formed, not out of our
common mould, but wrought and created of some
speciall substance and workmanship, wherein y%
glorie of manhood and valiancie was cunningly co -
prehe'nded. O that my stile were so stately (&
could carry such life) that I might worthily expresse
the noblenes of their courages. But I may not praise
the alone for their corage^ but exalt the" also for

their policies, and snifera'ce of al misery & aduer*
sitie«? a lougf spnso~, and in a maner past j^. power of
nan's weak nature and conditio'^. But alas,y^ while,
thev were onertake" w'. too much truste in their
enimies words, & led at length like sheepe to
3^ slaui^hter : but how I liste not tell you, re-
ferring y*. iudgment of such like actions, to those
that haue y . managing of mighty matters, & knowd
how to co^quere & gouerne. Well, to finishe and
knitte vppe the scanning and seruices of the famous
souldionres of Harlem, to the furthest of my abilitie,
I will honour the bones of all suche warlike people,
wlieresoeuer I shal finde them, and with perpetuall
fame ad nance theyr bodyes to the lofty skies."

At the end " Finis q. Thomas Churchyard;" then
Bixty-eight lines, commencing,

" To the Worlde.
" Go sillie hooke to sHttle worlde.

And shew, thy simple face.
An! forwart^ passe, and do not turne

agayne to my disgrace.
For thou shall bring to people's eares

but troth that needes not blush.
And though MaeJI Bouch giue thee rebuke,

care not for that a rush.
For euill tongs do ytch so sore,

they must be rubbing still
Against the teeth, that should hold fast

the clapper of the mill."

J.H.

Art. CCLXXII. A Tragkall Historic of the
troubles and Civile Warres of the Lowe Countries,

otherwise called Flanders. Wherein is sett fortkt
the originall and full proceedj/fig of the saied
troubles, and civile warres, with all the stratagemeSy
sieges, forcehle taki/nges, and manlike defenses, of
divers and sondrie cities, tounes, and fortresses of
the same, together with the barbarous crueltie and
ti/rannie of the Spaniard, and trecherous Ilis'
paniolized Wallons, and others of the saied Lowe
Countries. And there withall, the estate and cause
of Religion, especialljy from the yere 1559, unto
the yere 158 1 . Besides many letters, commissions^
contractes of peace, unions, articles and agrementes,
published and proclaimed in the saied Provinces,
Translated out of Frenche into Englishe, by T. S.
Gent, Imprinted at London by Jhon Kyngston
for Tobie Smith, dwelling in Paules Churchyarde^
at the signe of the Crane, ito. ff, 211. besides De-
dication and Epistle.

The dedication of this translation to Robert
Dudley, Earl of Leicester, is signed " Thomas
Htocker, London, 15 March, J 583." Stocker ap-
pears by many various titles in Herbert's Typo-
graphy to have been a voluminous translator,
principally of divinity ; and though omitted in the
index, this work is recorded by him in p. 841. It
is mentioned also by Tanner, who misdates it 1585,
and who says Stocker was sprung from a gentilitial
family ; and names another translation of his, men-
tioned also by Herbert, entitled " A right noble and
pleasant History of the Successors of Alexander
sirnamed the Great, taken out of Diodorus Siculus :
and some of their lives written by the wise Plutarch :

translated out of the French into English by Thomas
Stocker." Printed by H. Troy for H. Binneman.
Licenced, 1568. 4to. The original of this is dedi-
cated *' To the high, noble, honourable, and wise
Lordes, my Lordes of the Estates, the Deputies,
Presidentes, and Counselles, Burrough maisters,
Scoutes or Marshalles, Maiors, Bailiefes, and to al
other officers and ministers of the Provinces what-
soever, united to the Lowe Countreis : your most
humble and obedient vassal and subject Theophile,
wissheth grace, peace, and love from God through
Jesus Christ his only beloved Sonne our Lord."
Signed " Theophile. D. L."

The work is divided into four books.

I. " The first booke : conteyning the very ori-
ginall and chiefe beginning of all those troubles,
and cruell warres, which sithens have ensued."

IL " The seconde booke: in the beginning
whereof shall be described and set forth, the In-
quisition of Spaine, and the execution thereof: and
next after, howe the banished Princes, Noblemen,
Gentlemen, and others, assailed the Low Coun-
tries, both with horsemen and footeraen good store,
for the recoverie of their enheritances, and goods,
from which they were driven away by the tyrannie
ofthe Duke of Alva."

in. " The thirde booke : wherein shal be set
downethe second invasion ofthe Nobilitie, Gentle-
men, and other fugitives, and banished men into the
same."

IV. " The fourth booke : wherein shal bee set
foorth the utter Revolte of all the Lowe Countries,
and the union of the estates^ with Holland and

Zealand, and many other tbynges thereon ensur-
ing."

The paging of this fourth book commences anew. *

Art. CCLXXIII. A Conference about the next
succession to the Crowne of Ingldndy divided intd
two partes. Whereof the First contei/neth the dis-
course of a Civill Liawyer^ how and in zchat manner
propinquit?/ of blood is to be preferred. And the
Second the speech of a Temporall Lawyer ^ about
the particuler titles of all such as do or may pretende
within Inglande, or without, to the next succession,
Whereunto is also added a new and perfect arbor
or genealogie of the discents of all the hinges and
princes of Ingland, from the Conquest unto this
day, whereby each man's pretence is made more
plaine. Directed to the Right Honorable the Earle
of Essex, of her Majestic' s PHvy Councell, and of
the most noble order of the Garter, Published
by R. Doleman. Imprinted at N. with Licence,
1594. Svo. The First Part, pp. 220. The Second
Part, pp. 267.

This is a singular book, which 1 believe is scarce,
but whether scarce or not, is well worth the attention
of inquisitive minds, as it contains very many ex-
ceedingly curious historical and genealogical par-

* There is " A lamentable arid pitlfull Description of the Wofull
Warres in Flaunders, since the foure last yeares of the Emperor
Charles the Fifth his raigne. With a briefe rehearsall of many
things done since that season, until this present yeare, and death of
Don John. Written by Thomas Churchyarde, Gentleman. Im-
printed by Ralph Newbery, anno 1578." 4to. Herbert) II. 906.

YOL.IT. M

ticulars. The name of Doleman is fictitious, and
it is understood to have been the production of the
noted Jesuit, Robert Parsons — at least in cowjunc-
tion with Cardinal Allen, and Sir Francis Englefield.*
The doctrines contained in the First Part are most
grossly seditious and unconstitutional ; and it was
considered at the time a most heinous publication,
though the notion prevalent in Wood's time, that it
was enacted, that any person in whose house it should
be found, would be deemed guilty of high treason,
does not seem to have been true. The doctrine of
cashiering kin^s has been so completely exploded
in this country by the wisdom of a sound, enlightened^
and loyal people, that its exposition serves only to
excite scorn and indignation. And at ho time could
such weak positions be less dangerous, than at a
period when we live under a most virtuous and con-
stitutional monarch, who by his wisdom and un-
exampled firmness has shewn himself the father of
his people,* the anxious supporter of their rights,
and the defender of their religion and liberties
against sophistry, corrupt intrigue, servile submis-
sion, and open and daring threats.

But so adapted were the contents of the First part
of this book to the purposes of the King-killers in
the time of Charles 1. that it was reprinted by Ro-
bert Ibbotson, living in Smithfield, under this title :
Several Speeches made at a Conference, or Several
Speeches delivered at a Conference concerning the
power of Parliaments to proceed against their King
for Mis- government, Lond. 1648, ten sheets^ ^to.
It is said to have been edited by Walker, an iron-
monger, originally a cowherd, and afterwards in

♦ Herbert, III. 1725.

1649 a presb^'terian minister, wlio wrote The Per-
fect Occurrences — and to have been prir.ted -^t the
charge of Parliament, who paid thirty pounds for it.
What uses were afterwards made of this tract at
the time of agitating the Exclusion Bill against
James II. &c. «&c. may be seen in Wood's Athense,
I. 359, 360.

The original work was answered by Sir John
Hayward, L.L.D. Anno 1603, under this title;
The right of Succession asserted^ 8^c,

" The Contentes of the First Parte »

'^ The Preface conteyning the occasion of this
treatise; with the subject, purpose, and partes
thereof.

'' That succession to government by neerness of
bloode is not by law of nature, or diviqe ; but only
by human and positive lawes of every particulei*
common wealth, and consequently may ' upon just
causes be altered by the same. Cap. i. fol. 1.

" Of the particuler forme of monarchies and
kingdomes, and the different lawes whereby they
are to be obteyned, holden, and governed in divers
countries according as ech commonwealth had chosen
and established. Cap. ii. fol. 15.

" Of the great reverence and respect dew to klngs^
and yet how divers of them, have bene lawfully
chastised by their commonwealthes for their mis-
government, and of the good and prosperous suocesse
that God commonly hath given to the same, and
much more to the putting back of an unworthio
pretender. Cap. iii. fol. 37.
u2

100

" Wherein consisteth principally the lawfulnes
of proceeding against Princes, which in the former
chapter is mentioned, what interest Princes have in
their subject's goodes or lives ; how othes do bynde
or may be broken by subjects towardes their Princes :
and finally the difference between a good King and a
Tyrant. Cap. iv. fol. 63.

" Of the coronation of Princes, and manner of their
admitting to their authority, and the othes which
they do make in the same, unto the commonwealth,
for their good government. Cap. v. fol. 82.

" What is dew to only succession by birth, and
what interest or right an heyre apparent hath to the
Growne, before he is crowned, or admitted by the
commonwealth, and how justly he may be put back,
if he have not the partes requisite. Cap. vi. fol. 121.

*' How the next in succession by propinquity of
bloode, have oftentymes bin put aback by the com-
monwealth, and others further admitted in their
places, even in those kingdomes where succession
prevaileth, with many examples of the kingdomes of
Israel and Spayne. Cap. vii. fol. 140.

*' Of divers other examples out of the states of
France and Ingland, for proofe that the next in
blood are sometymes put back from succession, and
how God hath approved the same with good sue-
cesse. Cap. viii. fol. 164.

" What are the principall points which a com-
monwealth ought to respect in admitting or ex-
cluding any Prince ; wherin is handled largely also of
the diversitie of religions, and other such causes.
Cap. ix. fol. 197 "

101

^' The Contents of the Second Booke,

" The Preface with the intention and protestation
of the Lawyer to treat this matter without the hurt
or prejudice of any.

" Of divers bookes and treatises that have bin in
writing heretofore about the titles of such as pre-
tende the crowne of Ingland, and what they do
conteyne in favour or disfavour of divers pretendors.
Cap. i. fol.l.

" Of the succession of the Crowne of Ingland
from the Conquest unto the tyme of King Edward
the Third, with the beginning of three principal
linages of the Inglish blood royal, dispersed into the
houses of Britanie, Lancaster, and Yorke. Cap. ii.
fol. 12.

" Of the succession of Inglish Kings from King
Edward the Third unto our dayes, with the parti-
culier causes of dissention betweene the families of
Yorke and Lancaster more largely declared. Cap.
iii. fol. 37.

" Of the great and general controversie and con-
tention betweene the said two houses royal of
Lancaster and Yorke, and which of them may seem
to have had the better rights to the Crowne, by way
of succession. Cap. iv. fol. 56.

" Of five principal and particuler houses or linages,
that do or may pretende the Crowne of Ingland at
this day, which are the houses of Scotland, of Suf-
folck, of Clarence, of Britanie, and of Portugal ; ard
first of al the house of Scotland, which conteyneth
the pretensions of the King of Scotts, and of the lady
Arbella. Cap. v. fol. 107.

103

^^ Of the house of Siiffolke, contejning the clay mes
asvvel of the Countesse of Darby and of her children,
as also of the children of the Earle of Hartfort. Cap.
vi. fol. 130.

" Of the houses of Clarence and Britany, whicli
conteyneth the claymes of the Earle of Huntington,
and of the Lady Infanta of Spayne, and others of
these two families. Cap. vii. fol. 14.J.

'' Of the house of Portugal], which conteyneth the
iclay mesas well of the King and Prince of Spayne to
the succession of Ingland, as also of the Duke of
Parma and Braganza by the house of Lancaster,
Cap. viii. fol. 160.

^' Whether it be better to be under a forraine or
Jiome-borne prince, and whether under a great and
mightie Monarch, or under a little Prince or King,
Cap. ix. fol. 193.

" Of certayne other secondary or collateral lines,
and how extremely doubtfull al the pretences be,
and which of all thease pretenders are most like by
probability to prevaile in the end, and to get the
crowne of Ingland. Cap. ix. fol. 2S3."

Questions of descent and of the rights of inherit'-
ance are considered by different tastes with such
various degrees of interest or dislike, that it is
difficult to find a subject less generally popular." For
this reason I have hesitated, whether I should pro-r
produce the chapter which I am about to transcribe.
Some will think it dull and insignificant; some will
laugh at the empty vanity of birth; and some will
be angry, because they will conceive that it touches
ppop their owp pretensions.

lOS

In this strangely- mingled constitution, in which
aristocracy and commercial wealth are continually
struggling for the mastery ; in which the greatest
families have been frequently degraded, and thrown
back among the hum])lest stations of society to
struggle with poverty, contempt, and oppression, till
their birthrights have been forgotten, or denied and
overwhelmed, while persons immediately sprung
from the lowest dregs of the people have risen by
sudden and meanly obtained wealth to the highest
honours, and the alliance with princes, any con-
sistency of judgment on these subjects will be sought
in vain. Many put too great, and many too little
value on such an adventitious distinction. But among
those, who estimate it too highly, envy and jealousy
prompt no small number to tear away the laurels
from others, to which they cannot make pretensions
themselves.

Of admitted pedigrees it is difficult to extract from
the incongruous remarks we hear, what it is, which
is deemed most worthy of notice and fame. Some
fix on wealth, some on titles, some on preferments
and places ; some on active life, and some on an
independent and dignified retreat ; some on talents ;
and some on virtue. Which ever of all these be
chosen as the ground of pretensions, ill-temper and
ingenuity always set some of the others in opposition
to it, with the hope of reducing it below themselves.

The world however admit with doubt and dislike
any of these claims. To " make the past predo-
minate over the present," is a kind of intellectua 1
effort not suited to the gross capacities of the mob.
A splendid equipage, a luxurious table,' proud U-

104

veries, and a gorgeous coronet, they can feel and
worship in a cut-throat Nabob, or swindling con-
tractor, though they remember them once drudging
in the meanest occupations. But the descendants
of princes and kings, who have ruled kingdoms by
their talents, and filled the globe with their heroism,
are mean and insignificant in their eyes, if they have
not themselves commanding estates, and are not
placed in seats of rank and power, even though they
should possess brilliant genius, and talents which
have never come into active employment only be^
cause they may be too high for it !

Whether any one is wise in laying any stress
whatevei; on the distinctions of birth is a fair
question. For my own part, I am inclined to think
upon -the whole, that it is inconsistent with a sound
wisdom to regard it. The major part of those, who
have exhibited the most sublime and admirable of all
human qualities have been men of the lowest ex-
traction. Such were Virgil, (if not Homer) Horace,
Shakspeare, Chatterton, Burns, and Kirke White.
Nor had Spenser, Milton, Cowley, Pope or Gray,
any pretensions to superior birth. On the contrary,
many families which have for ages been in possession
of honours, wealth, and power, have not in the long
track of centuries produced one man conspicuous for
abilities, or energy ; or even eminent for private
virtues. To such families pedigree is a disgrace :
it only furnishes a light to exhibit their defects and
Jheir baseness more conspicuously.

It is not to be supposed, that every member of
a numerous race will have either eminent talents,
pr a good disposition. Nor can those, who o^-j

105

casionally fall below the standard of their alliances,
be permitted to throw a cloud over a whole house.
But among those, who think birth a circumstance
of high value, there is another question, and a very
idle one, often agitated. It is contended by many
that the honours of birth are confined to the male
line! Sir William Blackstone, who was himself a
man of no eminent origin, wished to annihilate at
once the distinctions of descent, by shewing how
small a portion of blood of any owe ancestor an indi-
vidual possesses after a few generations. He ap-
plied this, if I recollect, to the case of kinship to
Archbishop Chichely, who founded All Soul's Col-
lege with a preference, as to fellowships, to his own
relations. But if this argument be admitted, where
is it to stop ? What is the precise quantum of blood,
at which it shall be deemed that affinity is worn out?
In truth such an argument leads to the most gross
iabsurdity, and is very unbecoming so sound a mind
as Blackstone's ! The male line will always neces-
sarily have the advantage in point of credit with the
world, because the name is itself a perpet jal indi-
cation of the descent. It may be more rationally
questioned how far a low and unequal alliance coun-
teracts the honour: — to which, however, it may
be replied, that it leaves the proportion, in right of
which the distinction is claimed, unaltered. And, in
truth, in this country of mixed ranks, such an objec-
tion would at once annihilate the honours of almost
all the most ancient and powerful families remaining
in this country ; such as Howard, Seymour, Courtnay,
Talbot, Percy, Cecil, Compton, Mordaunt, Stan*
Jjope, Berkeley, Neville, Di^by, Pelham, Devereux,

106

St. John, De Spenser, De Clifford, Audlej, Argyle,
Hastings, Lytielton, and Bertie.

It is well known how often the regal blood of our
present rojal family has changed the male line —
from Plantagenet to Tudor, thence to Stuart, and
again to another branch of Stuart — and thence to
that of the Elector Palatine, before it came to the
House of Brunswick. Yet surely his Majesty does
not less partake of the rights and honours derived
from the blood of Hen. VII. and Elizabeth of
York, than if his descent had been confined to the
male line.

I will now transcribe the account of the House of
Suffolk.
*' Of the House of Suffolk^ contei/ning the claywes of

the Countesse of Darby and her children, as also

of the children of the Earle of Hartford.

" It hath appeared by the genealogie set downe
before in the third chapter, and oflentymes mentioned
since, how that the house of Suffolk is so called, for
that the Lady Mary second daughter of King Henry
the Seventh, being first married to Lewis XIL King
of France,* was afterwards married to Charles
Brandon Duke of Suffolke, who being sent over to
condole the death of the said King, got the good will
to marryt the widow Queene, though the common
ferae of al men was, that the said Charles had a wife
lyving at that day, and divers yeares after, as in this
chapter we shal examine more in particuler.

•* She vas married Oct. 9, 1514; and King Lewis died Jan. 1, 1515^
apt. 53.

f This mayrriage took place in 1517.

107

<< By this Charles Brandon then Duke of Suffolk,
this Queene Mary of France had two daughters, first
the Lady Francis, married to Syr Henry Gray Mar-
ques Dorset, and afterward in the right of his wife,
Duke also of Suffolke, who was afterward be-hed-
ded by Queene Mary,* and secondly Lady Lienor
married to Syr Henry Clifford Earle of Cumberland.

" The Lady Frances, elder daughter of the
Queene, and of Charles Brandon, had issue by her
husband the said last Duke of Suffolke, three daugh-
ters, to wit, Jane, Catherine, and Mary, which
Mary the youngest was betrothed first to Arthur
Lord Gray of Wilton, and after lefte by hym, she
was marryed to one M, Martin Keyes of Kent, Gen-
tleman Porter of the Queene's Housholde, and after
she dyed without issue.+

" And the Lady Jane the eldest of the three sisters
was married at the same tyme to the Lord Guylford
Dudley, fourth sonne to Syr John Dudley Duke of
Northumberland, and was proclaymed Queene after
the death of King Edward, for which acte al three
of them, to wit, both the father, sonne, and daugh-
ter-in-law, were put to death soone after.

" But the Lady Catherin the second daughter, was
married first uppon the same day that the other two
her sisters were, unto Lord Henry Herbert now
Earle of Pembroke, and uppon the fal and misery of
her house, she was left by him, and so she lived a sole
woman for divers yeares, until in the begining of
this Queene's dayes, she was found to be with child;

* He was beheaded Feb. 23, 1554. The Ij)uchess remarried Adrian
Stokes, Esq. She has a monument in Westminster Abbey,
f She was deformed.

108

which she afRrmed to be by the Lord Edward Sey-
mour Earle of Hartford who at that tyrae was in
France, with Syr Nicholas Tlirogmorton the Em-
bassador, and had purpose and licence to have tra-
vailed into Italie ; but being called home in haste
uppon this new accident, he confessed that the child
was his, and both he and the Lady affirmed that they
were man and wife; but for that they could not prove
it by witnesses, and for attempting such a match
with one of the blood royal, without privity and
license of the Prince, they were committed both of
them to the Tower, where they procured meanes to
meete againe afterward, and have another childe,
which both children do yet live, and the elder of
them is called Lord Henry Beacham, and the other
Edward Seymer;* the mother of whom lived not
long after, neither married the Earle againe, until
of late that he married the Lady Francis Howard,
sister to the Lady Sheffield ; and this is all the issue
of the elder daughter of Charles Brandon, by Lady
Mary Queene of France. t

" The second daughter of Duke Charles, and the
Queene, named L. Elenor, was married to Henry
Lord Clifford, Earl of Cumberland, and had by him
a daughter named Margaret, that married J Syr

' This Edward was afterwards Lord Beauchamp ; he was bom
about 1563, and died in August 1618, in his father's lifetime, leaving
issue by Honora, second daughter of Sir Richard Rogers of Biian-
stone, in Dorsetshire, 1. Edward Lord Beauchamp, who died in his
grandfather's life without issue. 2. William Lord Beauchamp^
afterwards Marquis of Hertford, &c. 3. Sir Francis Seymour, aa-
eester of Charles, the proud Duke.

t This Earl of Hertford survived till April 1, 1621.

J Viz. Feb. 7, 1550.

109

Henry Stanley, Lord Strange, and after Earle of
Darby,* by whom the said Lady + (who yet liveth)
hath had issue Fernande Stanley, now Earle pf
Darby,:}: William § and Francis Stanley, and this is
the issue of the house of SufFolke, to wit, this Coun-
tesse of Darby, with her children, and these other of
the Earle of Hartford; of al whose claymes and ti-
tles with their impediments, I shal here briefly give
accompt and reason.

" First of al, both of these families do joyne toge-
gether in this one pointe to exclude the house of
Scotland both by foraine birth, and by the foresaid
testament of King Henry, authorized by two Parlia-
ments, and by the other exclusions which in each of
the titles of the King of Scots and of Lady Arabella
hath ben before alleaged. But then secondly they
come to vary bfetweene themselves, about the priority
or propinquitie of their owne succession, for the
children of the Earle of Hertford, and their frendes
do alleage, that they do discend of Lady Francis the
elder sister of Lady Lienor, and so by law and rea-
son are to be preferred ; but the other house alleageth
against this, two impediments, the one, that the

* He died Sept. 25, 1594.

f She outlived her husband three years, djnng Sept. 29, 1596,
aged 56.

JDiedbeforehismother, April 16, 1594. This Earl Ferdinando
left three daughters his coheirs — 1. Lady Anne, wife of Grey Bruges
Lord Chandos, and afterwards of Mervin Earl of Castlehaven, in
1624, and died 1647 — 2. Lady Frances married John Egerton, first
Earl of Bridgewater, and died March 11, 1635—3. Lady Elizabeth
Hiarried Henry Hastings Earl of Huntingdon, and died Jan. 20,
1632.

§ Succeeded his brother as Earl of Derby, and died Sept. 29, 1642.

110

Lady Margaret, Countesse of Darby, now lyving^,
is neerer by one degree to the stemrae, that is, to
King Henry the Seventh, then are the children of
the Earle of Hartford, and, consequently, according
to that which in the former fourth chapter hath bin
declared, she is to be preferred, albeit the children
of the said Earle were legitimate.

" Secondly they do affirme that the said children
of the Earle of Hartford by the Lady Catherin Gray,
many waies are illegitimate. First for that the said
Lady Catherin Gray their mother was lawfully mar-
ried before to the Earle of Pembrok now living, as
hath bin touched, and publike recordes do testifie,
and not lawfully seperated, nor by lawful authority,
nor for just causes, but only for temporal and worldly
respects, for that the house of Suffolk was come into
misery and disgrace, wherby she remayned stil his
true wife in deede and before God, and so could have
no lawful children by an other, while he lived, as yet
he doth.

" Agayne they prove the illegitiraation of these
children of the Earle of Hartford, for that it could
never be lawfully proved that the said Earle and the
Lady Catherin were married, but only by their owne
assertions, which inlaw is not holden sufficient, for
■which occasion the said pretended marriage was dis-
anuUed in the Court of Arches, by publique and de-
finitive sentence, of Dr. Parker, Archbishop of
Canterbury, and Pry mate of lngland,not long after
the birth of the said children.

^' Further-more they do add yet another bastardy
also, in the birth of Lady Catherin herselfe, for that
her father Lord Henry Gray Marquis of Dorset wa»

Ill

knowne to have a lawful wife alive when he married
the Lady Francis, daughter and hey re of the Queene
of Fraunce, and of Charles Brandon Duke ofSuf-
folke, and mother of this Lady Catherin, forobteyn-
ing of which great marriage, the said Marques put
away his foresaid lawful wife, which was sister to the
Lord Henry Fytzallen Earle of Arondel, which
disorder was occasion of much unkindness and hatred
betweene the said Marquis and Earle ever after.
But the power of the Marquis and favour with King
Henry in women's matters, was so great at that tyme,
as the Earle could have no remedie, but only that his
said sister, who lived many yeares after, had an an-
nuitye out of the said Marquis lands during her life,
and lived some yeares after the said Marquis (after-
wards made Duke) was put to death in Queene
Marie's tyme.

" These then are three waies by which the family
of Darby do argue the issue of Hartford to be ille-
gitimate. But the other two houses of Scotland and
Clarence do urge a former bastardy also that is com-
mon to them both, to wit, both against the Lady
Frances, and the Lady Eleanor ; for that the Lord
Charles Brandon also Duke of Suffolk had a wife
alive, as before hath bin signified, when he married
the Lady Mary Queene of France, by which former
wife he had issue the Lady Powyse (I meane the wife
of my Lord Powyse of Poystlandes in Wales) and
how long after the new marriage of her husband
Charles Brandon this former wife did live, I cannot
set downe distinctly, though 1 think it were not hard
to take particular information therof in Ingland, by
the register of the church wherein she was buried;

lis

but the frendes of the Countesse of Darby do affirme,
that she died before the birth of Lady Eleanor the
second daughter; though after the birthe of Lady
Frances; and thereby they do seeke to cleere the fa-
milie of Darby of this bastardye, and to lay al fourei
uppon the children of Hartford before mentioned;
but this is easy to be known and verified by the
meanes before signified.

^' But now the frendes of Hartford do answere to
al these bastardies, that for the first two pretended by
the marriages of the two Dukes of Suffolk, they saye
that either the causes might be such, as their devorces
with their former wives might be lawful, and prove
them no marriages, and so give them place to marry
againe, or els that the said former wives dyd dye be-
fore these Dukes that had bin their husbands, so as
by a post-contract and second new consent, given
betweene the parties when they were now free, the
said later marriages which were not good at the be-
ginning, might come to be lawful afterwards, accord-
ing as the law permitteth, notwithstanding that chil-
dren begotten in such pretended marriages where
one partye is alredy bounde, are not made legitimat,
by subsequent trew marriage of their parentes ; and
this for the first two bastardies.

" But as for the third illegitimation of the contract
betweene the Lady Catherin and the Earle of Hart-
/ord, by reason of a precontract made betweene the
said Lady Catherin and the Earle of Pembroke, that
now liveth, they saye and affirme, that precontract
to have bin dissolved afterward lawfully and judi-
cially, in the tyme of Queene Mary.

" There remayneth then only the fourth objection,

lis

about the secret marriage made betweene the said
Lady Catherin and the Earle of Hartford, before the
birth of their eldest sonne, now called Lord Beacham,
which, to say the truth, seemeth the hardest pointe
to be answered; for albeit in the sight of God that
marriage might be good and lawful, if before their
carnal knowledge they gave mutual consent the one
to the other, to be man and wife, and with that
mynde and intention had carnal copulation, which
thing is also allowed by the late councel of Trent
itselfe, which disanulleth otherwise al clandestine
and secret contracts in such states and countries,
wher the authoritie of the said councel is receaved,
and admitted; yet to justifie these kinde of mar-
riages in the face of the church, and to make the
issue therof legitimate and inheritable to estates and
possessions, it is necessary by al law, and in al
nations, that there should be some witnes to testifie
this consent and contract of the parties before their
carnal knowlege : for that otherwise it should lye
in every particuler man's hand, to legitimate any
bastard of his, by his only woord, to the prejudice of
others that might in equitie of succession pretend to
be his heyres, and therfore (no doubt) but that the
Archbishop of Canterbury had great reason to pro-
nounce this contract of the Lady Catherin, and the
Earle of Hartford, to be insufficient and unlawful,
though themselves did affirme that they had given
mutual consent before, of being man and wife, and
that they came together, animo maritali, as the law
of wedlock requireth ; but yet for that they were not
able to prove their said former consent by lawful wit-
nesses, their saide conjunction was rightly pro-

VOL. IV. I

114

nounced unlawful ; and so I conclude that tlie first
Sonne of these two parties might be legitimate before
God; and yet illegitimate before men; and conse-
quently incapable of al such succession, as otherwise
he might pretend by his said mother.

" And this now is for the first begotten of these
two persons; for as touching the second childe, be-
gotten in the Tower of London, divers learned men
are of opinion that he may be freed of this bastardy,
for that both the Earle and the Lady, being examined
uppon the first child, did confesse and affirme that
they were man and wife, and that they had meaning
so to be and to continew, which confession is thought
to be sufficient, both for ratifying of their old con-
tract, and also for making of a new, yf the other had
not been made before. And seeing that in the other
former pretended contract and marriage, there
wanted nothing for justify'ing the same before men,
and for making it good in law, but only external tes-
timony of witnesses, for proving that they gave
such mutual consent of myndes before their carnal
knowlege (for the presence of priest or minister is
not absolutely necessary) no man can say that there
wanted witnesses for testifying of this consent, before
the second copulation, by which was begotten their
second sonne ; for that both the Queene herselfe and
her counsel, and as many besides as examined these
parties uppon their first acte and child birth are wit-
nesses unto them that they gave their ful consents
and approbations, to be man and wife, which they
ratified afterward in the Tower by the begetting of
their second child; and so for the reasons aforesaid,
he must needs seeme to be legitimate, whatsoever

115

my Lord of Canterbury for (hat tyme, or in respect
of the great offence taken by the estate against that
act, did or myght determine to the contrary.

" And this is the sorame of that which is commonly
treated, about these two families of the House of
Suffolk, to wit of Hartford and Darby, both which
families of Suffolke, the other two opposite houses of
Scotland and Clarence, do seeke to exclude by the
first bastardy, or unlawful contract betweene the
Queene of France, and Charles Brandon, as hath
bin seene : of which bastardye the House of Darby
doth indevour to avoide itself in manner as before
hath bin declared; and preferreth itselfe in degree
of propinquity not only before the foresaid two
Houses of Scotland and Clarence, but also before
this other part of the House of Suffolke; I meane the
familie of Hartford, though descended of the elder
daughter; for that the Countesse of Darby doth holde
herselfe one degree neerer in discent, than are the
other pretenders of Hartford as hath bin shewed.
And albeit there want not many objections and rea-
sons of some, besides that which I have touched
before, yet for that they are for the most part per-
sonal impediments, and do not touch the right or
substance of the title, or any other important reason
of state concerning the common wealth, but only the
mislike of the persons that pretende, and of their
life and government, I shall omit them in this place;
fpr that as in the beginning I promised, so shal I
observe as much as lieth in me, to utter nothing in
this conference of ours, that may justly offend, and
much lesse touche the honor or reputation of any one
person of the bloode royal of our realme. When the
I 9

116

tyme of admitting or excluding cometh, thenwil the
realme consider as wel of their persons as of their
rightes, and wil se what accompt and satisfaction
ech person hath given of his former life and doings,
and according to that wil proceede, as is to be sup-
posed : but to me in this place, it shal be enough to
treat of the first pointe, which is of the right and in-
terest pretended by way of succession ; and so with
this I shal make an ende of these families and passe
over to others, that yet do remayne."

Extract from Chap, V,

Among many other objections to the title of the
Lady Arabella, the last is as follows: " Another
consideration of these men is, that if this Lady
should be advanced unto the crowne, though she be
of noble blood by her father's side, yet in respect of
alliance with the nobility of Ingland shee is a meere
strainger, for that her kyndred is only in Scotland,
and in Ingland shee hath only the Candishes by her
mother's side, who being but a meane familie might
cause much grudging among the Inglish nobilitie, to
see them so greatly advanced above the rest, as rte-
cessarily they must be, yf this woman of their linage
should come to be Queene ; which how the nobility
of Ingland would beare is hard to say ; and this is as
much as I have heard others say of this matter and of
al the house of Scotland: wherfore with this I shal
end, and passe over to treat also of the other houses
that do remayne of such as I before named."

Extracts from Chapter X,

" In the House of SufFolke the Lord Beacham and
theEarle of Darby have the difference of titles that

117

before hath bin seene, and each one his particuler
reasons why he ought to be preferred before the
other, and for their other abilities and possibilities^
they are also different, but yet in one thing both
Lords seeme to be like, that being both of the blood
royal they are thought to have abased themselves
much by their marriages with the two Knightes
daughters. Sir Richard Rogers, and Sir John
Spenser,* though otherwise both of them very wor-
shipful, but not their matches in respect of their kin-
dred with the crowne : yet doth the alliance of Sir
John Spenser seeme to bring many more frends with
it then that of Sir Richard Rogers, by reason of the
other daughters of Sir John, wel married also to
persons of importance, as namely the one to Sir
George Carey, Governour of the Isle of Wight
who bringeth in also the Lord Hunsdon his father,
captaine of Barwick, two of the most important
peeces that Ingland hath.

'' And for that the said Lord Hunsdon and the
Lady Knowles disceased, were brother and sister,
and both of them children to the Lady Mary Bullen,
elder sister to Queen Anne, hereof it cometh, that
this alliance with Sir George Carey, may draw after
it also the said House of Knowles, who are many and
of much importance, as also it may do the husbandes
of the other daughters of Sir John Spencer, with
their adherents and followers, which are neither
few, nor feeble, al which wanteth in the marriage
of the Lord Beacham.

* Sir John Spencer of Althorp, ancestor to the present great fami-
lies of Marlborough and SpenCer. This was the famous Alice
Countess of Derbv.

118

" An other difference also in the ability of these
two Lords is, that the House of Seymers in state and
title of nobility is much yonger then the House of
Stanleys, for that Edward Seymer late Earle of
Hartford, and after Duke of Somerset, was the first
beginner thereof, who being cut off together with
his brother the Admiral, so soone as they were,
could not so settle the said House, especially in the
alliance with the residue of the nobilitie, as other-
wise they would and might have done. But now as
it remayneth, I do not remember any allyance of
that house, of any great moment, unless it be the
children of Sir Henry Seiiner of Hampshire, and of
Sir Edward Seymer* of Bery Pomery, in Devon-
shire, if he have any, and of Sir John Smith of
Essex, whose mother was sister to the late Duke of
Somerset; or finally the alliance that the late mar-
riage of the Earle of Hartford with the Lady
Frances Howard, nriay bring with it, which cannot
be much, for so great a purpose as we talke of

" But the Earle of Darby on the other side is very
strongly and honorably allied, both by father and
mother, for by his father, not to speake of the Stan-
leys, (which are many and of good power, and one
of them matched in the House of Northumberland,+)
his said father, the old Earle, had three sisters, wel
married, and al have left children, and heyres of the

* Ancestor to the present Duke of Somerset.

f Sir Edward Stanley of Tonge Castle in Shropshire, son of Sir
Thomas Stanley, second son of Edwaid third Earl of Derby, married
Lady Lucy Percy, daughter and coheir of Thomas seventh Earl of
Northumberland J he died 1632.. The famous Lady Venetia Digby
was his daughter.

119

houses, wherein they were married; for the elder
was married, first to the Lord Sturton,* after to Sir
John'Arundel,f and of both Houses hath left heyres
male. The seconde sister was married to the Lord
Morley, by whom she hath left the Lord that now is,
who in lyke manner hath matched with the heyre of
the Lord Montegle who is likewise a Stanley. And
finally the third sister was married to Sir Nicholas
Poynes of Glocestershire, and by him had a sonne
and heyre that yet liveth.;}: And this by the father's
side; but no lesser alliance hath this Earle also by
the side of his mother, who being daughter of George"
lHenri/2 '' Clifford Earle of Cumberland, by Lady
Eleanor neece of King Henry the Seventh, the said
Lord George" [^Henri/'] " had afterward by a se-
cond wife, that was daughter of Lord Dacre of the
North, both the Earle of Cumberland that now is,
and the Lady Wharton, who are hereby brother and
sister of the halfe blood, to the said Countesse of
Darby, and the Dacres are their uncles.§

" Besides al this, the states and possessions of the
two forsaide Lordes, are far diffrent, for the pur-
posse pretended; for that the state ofthe Earle of
Hartford is far inferior, both for greatnes, situation,

* Charles Lord Stourton, memorable for his unhappy exit at Sa-
lisbury, March 16, 1557.

f Of Lanherne in Cornwall.
+ This match is not mentioned in the Peerages, which mention
Mary married to Edward Lord Stafford ; and Jane to Edward Lord
Dudley. ^

§ It must be observed that Sir James Stanley, ancestor of the
present Earl of Derby, branched off in 1497, before these alliances
took place.

120

wealth, multitude of subjects, and the like : for of
that ofthe Stanleys, doth depend the most part of thfe
shires of Lancaster and Chester; and a p^oode parte
of the north of Wales, (at least wise by way of ob-
servance and affection) as also the Isle of Man, is
their owne ; and Ireland and Scotland is not far off^,
where friendship perhaps in such a case might be
offered, and finally in this poynte of abillity great
oddes is there seene betweene these Lordes.

" As for their religion, I cannot determyne what
difference there is, or may be betweene them. The
Lord Beacham is presumed to be a protestant, albeit
some hold that his father, and father-in-law be more
inclined towards the Puritans. The Earle of Darbyes
religion is held to be more doubtful, so as some do
think him to be ofal three religions, and others of
none; and these a gay ne are devided in judgments,
about the event heerof, for thai some do imagine that
this opinion of him may do him goode, for that al
sides heerby may perhapps conceave hope of him,
but others do persuade themselves that it wil do him
hurt, for that no side in deede will esteeme or trust
him, so as al matters with their events and conse-
quences do reniayne* uncertaine."f

♦ Robertson mentions this book. ** The Catholics," says he,
" who were in exile, advanced the claim of the Infanta of Spain ;
and Parsons the Jesuit published a book, in which by false quotations
from history, by fabulous genealojries, and absurd arguments,
intermingled with bitter invectives against the Kingof SCots, be en-
deavoured to prove the Infanta's title to the English crowne to be
preferable to King James's," &c.

f While this article was transcribing, the following appeared in
the Gazette.

121

Art. CCLXXIV. A Disconerye of a Counterfecte
Conference helde at a counterfecte place j hy counter *
fecte tra'oellers, for the advancement of a counter-
fecte tytle, and invented^ printed, and published hy
one (Person) that dare not avowe his name.
Printed at Collen 1600. Small Sijo. pp, 96,

This, which is ati Answer to Parsons* s book en-
titled Doleman's Conference, of which a full account

" Whitehall, January 22, 1808.
" TTie King, taking into his royal consideration that upon the
death of Francis, late Duke of Bridgewater, without issue of his
body, the title of Earl of Bridgewater is devolved upon John Wil-
liam now Earl of Bridgewater, as son and heir of the late Right
Reverend Father in God John Egerton, Lord Bishop of Durham, and
great grandson ani heir male of the body of Johu Earl of Bridge-
water, grandfather of the said Duke, and by the ordinary rules of
honour the younger brother and sister of the said E a rl^can not enjoy-
that place and precedency, which would have been due to them in
case the said title and dignity had descended to him from his fa-
ther; and a'so considering that the said Earl is now heir male of
the body of Sir John Egerton, Knt. created Earl of Bridgewater by
King James the First, in the fifteenth year of his reign, and of the
said Earl's wife Fcances Stanley, (commonly called Lady Frances
Stanley,) one oftlie daughters and coheirs of Ferdinando Stanley,
Earl of Derl^y, son and heir of Henry Stanley, Earl of Derby, and
of his wife Margaret Clifford, (commonly called Lady Margaret
Cliftbril,) daughtt^r and only cliild of Henry Clifford, Earl of Cum-
berland, by bis first wife Eleanor Brandon (commonly called Lady
Eleanor Brandon,) who was daughter and coheir of Charles Brandon,
Duke of Suffolk, and of his wife the Princess Mary, younger
daughter of King Henry the Se nth, and Dowager Queen of
France ; and that through his deceased mother Anna Sophia Grey,
(commonly called Lady Anna Sophia Grey), he is grandson, and
younger coheir of Henty Grey, late Duke and Earl of Kent, who
was heir male of the body of Sir Edmond Grey, created Earl of Kent
in the fifth year o| King Edward the Fourth, which Sir Edmond

129

has already been given in this work, is said to be so
excessive!}^ rare as to be almost unique.
The following is the Preface. *

" To the Auctor of the Counterfaicte Conference^ S^c,
' " It were as easy for me, yf 1 would, to discover
your name with assured proofes, as to detect the
devises and driftes of your counterfeat conference
made at Amsterdam, but since as it seameth you are
ashamed to justify the same with your name, I am
not he that will publishe it, because it might be
thought by somme, that are redye to interpret things
to the worst, that hatred might induce me there-
unto : that which I desire chefely to be effected by
this discourse, next to the inconvenience that might
generally have growen by your fraude and desceit

Grey Earl of Kent, was son and heir of Sir John Grey and of his
wife Constance Holland, (comiiionly called Lady CoD«;tance Hol-
land,) whose father, Sir John Holland, Duke of Exeter and Earl of
Huntingdon, was son and heir male of the body of Lady Joan
Plantagenet, daughter of King Edward the First's youngest son,
Edward Plantagenet of Woodstock, Earl of Kent, and whose mo-
ther. Lady Elizabeth Plantagenet, daughter of King Edward the
Third's son, John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, and of his first
wife, Lady Blanch Plantagenet, daughter and heir of Henry Plan-
tagenet, Duke of Lancaster, who was grandson and heir of King
Henry the Third's second son, Edmond Plantagenet, Earl of Lan-
caster, has been graciously pleased to ordain and declare, that
Francis Henry Egerton, only younger brother, and Dame Amelia
Hume, wife of Sir Abraham Hume, Bart, only sister of the said
Earl, shall from henceforth have, hold, and enjoy the same titles,
place, pre-eminence, and precedence, as Jf their said father John
late Lord Bishop of Durham had survived his said cousin Francis
late Duke of Bridgewater : and also to order, that this his Ma-
jesty's concession and declaration be recorded in his College of
Arms."

123

undesciphered, is that you would looke upon your
ignorance or malice, or perhapes bothe, which is
manifest by seakinge to make division betwene
Christian Princes, that are in charitye one with
another, by defacing the monarchical state, which
so longe tyme hath ben used and approved, and by
disposinge of the crown of Engiande, not weighinge
wheare the right lieth, but whear your fancy best
liketh ; if in this later point you would excuse your-
selfe by saying you determine no man's tytle, the
course of your whole booke and di verses practices
de facto shewe the contrarye.

** These things be not of small weight or import-
ance, for that they concern kings and kingdoms, and
require the practise wisedome and experience of
other maner of heddes than yours is, yea and that in
nombre to the assembly of a court Parlement.
Tharfore you raaye see what cause of divScontentment
you geve to all wise and indifferent men, and what
disgrace you have braught toyourself and bretherne;,
for that, if any happen to be king of Engiande be- -
sides those two youe would seem to advance, it is
likelye, according to the rules of policye and state,
that yourself will be in question for meddlinge in
these matters above your reach and capacitye, and
your bretherne will be blamed and banished out of
the coi^ntry for approving, or at least for not chas-
tising your lewde and y veil demenor : methinketh
the preventing of these incomodities should make
you consider ofsomme remedyes, and the remorse
of your conscience should breederepentaunce, which
coming from the bottom of your harte will force
youe, in as ample and publicke maner, to disclarae

and disavowe jour sayd conference, as ever passion

and partialitje did invite you to set forthe the same.

This is the best and easiest waye to satisfye the

Princes discontented, the people scandalized, and

yourself endaungered, and this is that I suppose

your wisest friendes will advise you unto : for my

particular ; I do pray for you, and wishe no waye

revenge to your person, but reformation in your

manners, as God I call to witnes, who direct youe

to that which is best."

The tract itself begins in the following manner :

" It is observed, and hath bene noted longe in the

worlde, that no vanitye is so light, which beareth

not somme credit, no fable so phantastical, but some

will beleeve it, nothinge so disorderly attempted

which hath not found a supporter. Even so it falleth

out touchinge a certen vaine diet appointed somme

years past to abuse the worlde, under the title of a

conference aboute the next succession to the crowne

of Englande, beinge in deede a confused bablinge of

idle troublesome travailers, without interest to deale

in suche matter, and a very confederacie of a practize

against the Blood Royal, state and dignitye of that

nation.

" Therefore wanting the true and certain place,
persone, author, and other due circumstances; it
may well be called an infamous fablinge chartel or
libel, feigned to be conceived in Holland, knowen
to be fostered in Spayne, falselie fathered of R.
Dolman, printed at N. to wit no certaine place
justifiable, with licence of, it may not be knowen
who. Neverthelesse all must be so commended at
the first sight for pleasure and utilitye, the author

125

so extolled for sharpnesse of witte, plentye of much
readinge, ciinninge in conve^hance, abondance of
eloquence, and other graces, as none can find any
want or default. Nay, (to amplify the estimation
as well of the author as of the libel) it is provided
that whosoever by worde, deede, or contenance,
seemeth to dislike the one or tlie other, all such
persons must be reputed by a common fame, and
thereupon condemned as enemies to the privat
designes of the Kinge Catholique, and adversaries
to the common cause. Albeit it is very likely that
the late Kinge of Spayne, nor this King living, were
every privye to the contents of that libel, nor ex-
pressly consented to the publishing thereof, as will
appear hereafter ; therefore it is but a ridiculouse
sentence so rashlye to censure men, and very partial,
suche also, as advanceth the credit neyther of King
nor cause.

" For when a man pretendethe a clayme never
heard of in any age, to another man's lande whose
quiet possession actually, and right also apparently
in all wyse mens eyes, have concurred and con-
tinued manye hundreds of years, in him and those
whose state and title he hath, and injoyeth, no in-
different wise man will alio we, that the sodainlye
supposed pretender may haue any reason by a bare
clayme to think that he should beare all away
without contradiction : especiallye when the claym
exceedeth measure, is misliked generally, and
bringeth with it suspicion of evil dealinge other
wayes, as made by travailing strangers, without the
supposed pretender's warrant and privitie. In
respect whereof, and for want of upright behaviour.

126

the same crime may be imputed more justly to the
libeller, and his libel as prejudiciall to the same King
and cause.

*' The principal scoape and drift, fyrst in mind,
though last in operation, and in mean while dis-
sembled (besides the deposinge of the present
possessor) is to supplant, dispossesse and disinherit
the true heire and lawfuU successor of the English
crown, with all the offspring, to translate and alter
the ancient lawes and customs of that realm, and
consequently to transform the government of that
nation into a province ; or at the least to thrust into
the Royall throne, against the right course of English
laws, a forainer bred and born far off, which neyther
in her owne personne, nor any braunche of the roote
from whence theis practizers pretend to derive hir
title, was ever herde or thought of in the memory
of man, nor beforementioned in any record of any
age, to such effect or purpose as now is devised ;
nay, if any such things have bene spoken of, theis
smoothe conferers have practized in time past to
suppress it, and to bear the garland another way,
and that not long agoe, as hereafter shall be de-
clared.

" And for the wayes and means to draw this on,
they are many, but all roughe, uneven, tedious, in-
direct, out of the highe waye that may be lead to any
good end, all things well weighed, yet agreable to
such an attempt : as in like troublesome interprizes
it falleth out, that odd shifts must be made for tools
to remove blocks, to skower streets, and make ways
clearer, for crafty surmises and wily insinuations to
walke more smoothly and currantly to the marke.

127

Touching the scope and butte of the booke I will
speak hereafter generally, for the particular mis-
chiefs tlierof every true Englishman dooth throwghlye
see at the first sight. In the mean tyme, let us search
the wayes to see what monsters lye hidden therein ;
and soe we shall find the effects like to follow the
practizes of their conferers, what gloriouse pretence
soever they geve.

The following are the contents of the remainder^—
" A general compact of the Conferrers to bring
England to the Civil Laws Roman — A special com-
pact that two lawyers and not law must be umpiers
of this matter — Six articles of the lawyer's agree-
ment— The civilian must lead the temporal lawyer
— Popularitye — Popular doctrine — Feigned maxims
of forcing laws to direct the Crowne for a common
fame — A surmised dowtfuUness — Practice a dan-
gerous ensinuation — A seditiouse challenge — Shifts
to further surmise by complying with the tyme —
Dissimulation and duplicitie in speach must be used
— No heyr apparent must be known — To wynne
tyme by false bruyts — The Queen must seem to be
put in securitie for her tyme — Things must be af-
firmed by way of protestation onely — The late Earl
of Derby — The circumstan(ies of effect like to fol-
low this pattern of conference — A vaine evasion — \
General mischeifs of innovation — The libeller nay-
ther profited the King nor the comon cause — Of
disservice done to the King by this conference — The
popular doctrine is ill grounded — Mischeifs in Scot-
lande by this popular doctrine — Mischeifs in Arragon

128

b^ the same doctrine — Mischeifs of this doctrine irt
the Low Countries— This book of conferences was'
not published with the late King's privitye nor this
living — No wise man will consent to his own wronge
— The King prejudiced in state by the booke manje
wayes in thiese days especially — No Kinge sure of
his state, but removable by law at will of people —
A fond assumption of the lawyers — A crafty shift to
blere the late king; and this living he'eyes with a
contradiction — Flatterye and dissimulation dis-
grace th any attempt — Blasphemies against the sacred
state of Regall dignitye — Absurdities against bothe
King and subject— A King is but tenant at will of
the people — What rashe boldnesse these disguysed
lawyers shew — This author and lawyer mock and
abuse the Kinge of Spayne — The author's extream^
malyce against the King of Scotia nde — This author
preocupieth the office of a Pope — This author re-
fuseth to take his holiness as an example — No cause
to esterae the Kinge of Scotlande desperate to be
reconciled to the true Catholique churche as theis
lawyers wolde have the world to thincke."

Art. CCLXXV. A true discourse of the most happ^
victories ohtayned by the^ French King, against the
Rebels and enemies of his maiestj/. With a par-
ticuler declaration of all that hath beene done be-
tweene the two armies^ during the monthes of
September and October and part of Nouember
1589. Also of the taking of the subburbes of Paris
by the King, Here 'onto is adioyned a Mappe^
wherein is set forth the whole platforme of the

Battells^ for the better satisfying of the curteous
reader. Faithfulli/ translated out of French into
English^ according to the coppi/ imprinted at Tours»
By T. D. London, printed for J, Woolfeyond E.
White. 1589. ito. \0 leaves.

T. D. must have been the initials of the original
author. The translation has a short dedicatory
epistle " to the right Honourable Lord Robert
Deuorax, Earle of Essex and Ewe, Viscount of
Harryford, and Bourchier, Lord Ferrers of Chartley,
Burchier and Louaine, maister of the Queenes
raaiesties Horse, and Knight of the most honourable
order of the garter: [to whom] Luke Wealsh
wisheth all heauenly happiness, and increase of
honourable vertue," and says, " in respect of your
honourable and magnanimous minde, your hardi-
nesse in warres, and hatred to rebellion, sondrie
times manifested to your eternall and well deserued
praise, as also to declare my well affected hart to
vbur honour, I haue chosen you the patrone of this
warlike discourse." — The next leaf entitles Luke
Wealsh to a niche in the Bib. Poetica by eight six-
tine stanzas ; from which are transcribed the last
four. They are entitled " certain verses written by
master Wealsh as a thankesgiuing vnto God, for the
prosperous successe of the king."

' — " Thou, O France ! whose fame in former daies,
Did glorifie the pleasant western partes :
How oft in thee did God his wonders raise.
Which neuer yet could mollify your hartes?
But praised be our God of greatest power,
Who can confound his foes within an howre.
TOL. IV. K

What grifeubifs tamultes in thy townes are wrought ?
What rage and bioudshed by thy city Wd]es 1
What wrongful I broyles and causele^e wars are sought ?
What great rebellion on thy people falls t

Butpraysed be our God of greatest power,
J Who can confoupd bisi fo^s within an howre.

3€f^i\kUtn that citty of reriownei '
By diuers tokens warned was of sinne ;
And thou, O France ! didst lately see a crowne
Plast in the skie, by God duer the King ;
As many men aihroie and plainely shoe,
'^I'Mk woBderaus thing if that the truLli be so.

Then cease your iarres obey your soueraigne Lord,
Whom God from Heaven aihrmes your louing king ;
Whose heart, whose hand, doth seeke with one accord.
Your health, your wealth, and realine iu peace to bring ;
"^^ ^ And blessed be our God of greatest power.
Who can confirmethese blessings in an howre."

, tJTbe victories narrated are those obtained b^
Henry IV. in support of his accession to the crown
of France aft^r that sanguinary conflict of the ttrqe
Henries* , In th^ army were " certain Englishe loria
well mounted and armed, and most sumptuously
attired ; among the rest the noble gentleman maister
d'Euerax, brother to the right honorable Earle of
Essex, who was one of the formost and forwardefet
in the fight." Elizabeth assisted with money and
provisions as well as troops : four thousand flnglish
had " Lord Willoughbie their generall," which only
appear a portion of the supplies. At the time the
king lay ill the fort of the Mount of Cats, ", the first
day of October the enemie planted sixc peectfs of

131

ordenance vpo» the toppe of the hill by Januafl
shjootin^ fiue or sixe vollies of shot into the towne,
wherewith was slaine one of the kings cookes^ a
woman, a maiden, and a boye, doings also great hurt
vnto two shippes which lay at anker in the hauen.
But they withdrewe soon after their cannons from
that place, because by our cannon^ their maister
gonner was slaine, and two pieces of their ordenance
dismounted, which was done by a skilfuU English
cannonier, who was presented to the king by my
Lord Stafford ambassadour to the Queene of Eng-
land." The next three tracts upon the same subject,
escaped the research of Herbert ; the present article
is insufficiently described by him, p. 1176. J. H.

Art. CCLXXVI. The Letters Pattents of the
Kings Declaration for the generall assemblie of the
Princes^ Cardinalls^ Dukes and Peeres, as well
Ecclesiasticall as Temporal!, the officers of the
Crowne^ the Lords, Gentlemen, Officers and others,
vnto the 15 dat/ of March next comming. Also to
reclaime his subiects and rebellious townes to his
obedience. Published in the Parliament of Caen
the 22 of December 1589. Faithfullie translated
out of the French copie printed at Caen. At Lon-
don printed by Thomas Orwin for Augustine
Lawton, dwelling in Maiden lane neere Wood-
streete, n. d, 4cto. 8 leaves,

A PROCLAMATION " given at our Campe before

Mans the 28 of Nouember in the yeare of grace

1589 and of our reigne the first. Signed Henrie :

and vppon the fould, '* By the king in his counselL

K 2

132

Forget." agaiii subscribed, " in the Parliament at
Caen the 22d of December 15»9 signed Godefroy."
There is added a short extract from the register o(
same parliament, confirming the grant of pardon to
those persons who had incurred the crime of felony
and rebellion, except those that might be found
guilty of the slaughter of the late King. J. H.

Art. CCLXXVII. The Discouerer of France to
' the Parisians^ and all other the French Nation.
Faithfullie translated out of the French; hy E. A,
[Printer's device of a wyvern rising out of a ducal
coronet, the crest of George Earl of Cumberland,
&c.] Imprinted^ 1590. ito, 8 leaves.

The initials appear to belong to Edward Aggus,
the printer: they are to be found in the titles of
several pieces translated from the same language,
printed by him. J. H.

^BT. CCLXXVIII. A recitall of that which hath
^happened in the Kings Armie^ since the taking of
the suhurhes of Paris ^ xntill the taking of the towne
of Humflet [arms of France]. Imprinted at Lon-
don for Tobie Cooke, 1590. 4:to. M leave^,^ _ ^^^

At the end. "After the siege of Fales^, ^the
King gaue the Englishmen leaue to depart ; and he
himselfe with his armie, to weete, the Frenchmen
and Svvitzers, Rutters and Lants-knights: went
vnto Lizeux, which within ten dayes after he
took: and from thence his Maiestie went vnto
Jlumflet, which he did batter vpon Fridaie the xvj

13S

of lanuarie. At which time, part <Sf our English
forces were shipped at Dines in Normandie, and the
rest, the morrow after." J. H.

Ab^. CCLXXIX. Jn Ethiopian II istorie : first
written in Greeke by Ildiodorus^ and translated
into English hy T, F, No lesse zoittj/ then plea-
sant : being newly corrected^ and augmented^ with
di-oers new additions by the sam^ author, Wherpr
unto is also annexed the argument of every booke
i in the beginning of the same^ for the better under-
.standing of the storie. Printed at London fq^;
William Cotton^ and are to be sold al his $hopr^
adjoyning to Ludgate, 1605. Ato. pp. 153, besides
dedication, and address to the Readej^.

The dedication of this work to Edward de Veere,
Earl of Oxford, &c. is signed " Thomas Under-
downe."

This autbor was the translator of Ovid's Ibis,
illustrated with notes, 1569, &c. Warton says h6
opened a new field of Romance, which seems partly
to have suggested Sir Philip Sydney's Arcadia, by
this translation of Heliodorus, which was first pub-
lished in 1577. Abraham Fraunce also translated
into English Hexameters the beginning of Heliodo-
rus'^ History, *

:.\\ V > ■■ . ■;.... ,1- .■.-r:r-

Art. CCLXXX. a Restitvtion of Decayed In-

telligence, in Antiquiticsy concerning the most noble

and renowmed English nation. By the studie and

* Wart. IH.kl9, 420. Theat.Poct 11^, 112.'^

281

travdile of R, V. Dedicated tnto the King^s Most
Excellent Maiestie, [Engraved vignette of the
Tower of Babell and division of mankind] Na-
tionum Origo. Printed at Antwerp bi/ Robert
Brune^ 1605, and to be sold at London in Pauleys
Church yeard^ by John Norton and John Bill. 4to.
pp. 338, exclusive of Introduction and liable.

Another edition, London, printed by Jobri Rill,
printer to the King's Most Excellent Maiestie,
1628, 4to.

Again, London, printed by John Norton, for
Joyce Norton, and Richard Whitaker, and are to
be sold, at the King's Armes, in S. Paul's Church-
yard, 1634, 4to. Again, London, printed for Sa-
muel Mearne, John Martyn, and Henry Herringman,
1673, 8vo.

Richard Verstegan, the author, has been already
noticed in the 2d vol. of this Work for his odes, 1600.
The Antwerp Edition is deservedly reckoned the best,
as well on account of containing one or more en-
gravings afterwards omitted, as also the superiority
of the plates, those of the subsequent editions being
very indifferent copies. A full account of th« work
is given by Oldys, in the British Librarian, p. 299.

Art. CCLXXXI. The Lives of the three Nor-
mans, Kings of England: William the First,
William the Second, Henrie the First. Written
by J, H. Mart. Improbe facit qui in alieno libro
ingeniosus est. Imprinted at London by R. B,
Anno il613* 4^o. pp, 314. Besides the Epistle

135

Dedicaiorie to Charles the First tX)hiht Prince of
Wales, pp, 6.

The author, Sir John Hay ward, Knight, whose
historical works, as Wood informs Us^ '" for the
phrase and w6rds in them were in their titne esteemed
very good," in his dedication tells us, that it was
in consequence of a conversation that passed be-
tween the Prince Henry and himself, a short time
previous to the decease of the former, he undertook
to give the world a history of his own country
during certain period^. * I cannot refrain from
giving a short specimen of the manner in which he
draws the character of that distinguished and pi^o-
mising young prince, " whose death,'* he says,
*' alasse ! hath bound the lines of many vnto death^
face to face ; being no wayes able, either by fbrget-
fulnesse to couer their griefe, or to diminish it with
consideration." He then proceeds,

"For in trueth he Was a Prince of a most heroical
heart: free from many vices which sometimes ac-
companie high estates, full of most amiable and
admirable virtues : of whose perfections the world
was not worthy. His eyes were fiill of pleasant
modestie; his countenance manly, beautiful!; in
bodie both strongly and delicately made ; in beha-
uiour sweetely sober, which gave grace to whatso-
euer he did. He was of a discerning wit ; and for
the fecultie of his mirid, of great capacitie and power,

* In addition to this work Hayward likewise wrote the Lives of
;Henry th,e Foyrth-^fi4 of Edward the Sixth, I59i^, i€30, 4to. and as
he informs us hinMelf^ finished " certaine yeeres of Queene E^iza-
)>eth's Keigne." This .waa prin^d mih bis Life of K, £4wa(!d VL
Lond.Svo. 1«36. ^

accompanied with equal expedition of will : much
forseeing in his actions, and for passions a com'
ipander of himselfe ; and of gfood strength to resist
the power of Prosperitie. In counsaile he was ripe
and measured ; in resolution constant ; his word
euer led hy his thought, and followed by his deede.
And albeit hee was but yong, and his nature for-
ward and free, yet his wisedom reduced both to a
true temper of moderation ; his desires being neuet*
aboue his i^eason, nor his hopes inferior to his de-
sires. In a word, hee was the most faire fruit of
his progenitours, an excellent ornament of the pre-,
sent age, a true mirrour to posteritie; being so
ecjually both setled to valour, and disposed to good-
ne^se an^J justice, as he expressed not onely tokens,
but proofes, both of a courage, and of a grauitie and
jndiistrie right worthie of his estate."

The history of the Normans contains a very well
written account of the periqd during which they
lived : it abounds in anecdotes, many of which are
|to be found in no other publication of the kind, and
is enriched with a variety of just remarks as well
pji the actions and characters of those whom it is
intended to display, as on the manners of the times
during whiph they flourished. 1 know of no other
edition of it than this of J613, excepting that it has
^ee« reprinted in the Harleian Miscellany, with
some few notes, vol. II. p. 418,,.. .,,, ^^ 9,ilu:u?-B-

Art. GCLXXXII. Trayterovs Percj/esSf Cateshi/es
JPrdsopopeia. Written hy Edward Howes ^ Scholler
at Westminster^ a j/autH of sixteene yeeres old*
[Woodcut.] Imprinted <it Jjondon hy Simeon

137

Stafford, dwelling in the Cloth- Faj/re, at the signe
of the Three Crownes. 1606. 4/o.

Dedication in Latin, and one piece of Latin
poetry, with translation, all by Hawes ; then the
poem, in eighty stanzas, of six lines each. J. H.

Art. CCLXXXIII. A Declaration of the De^
meanor and Cartage of Sir Walter Raleigh^
Knighte^ as well in his Voyage^ as in and sithence,
his returne ; and of the true motives arid induce-
ments TSihich occasioned his Majestic to proceed in
doing justice upon him as hath been done. London:
Printed by Bonham Norton and John Billy Prin-
'ters to the King's most Excellent Majestic, 1618.

• ito, pp. 68.

Art, CCLXXXIV. , Newes of Sir Waller Raw
leighy with the true Description of Guiana: as
also a relation of the excellent government^ and
much hope of the prosperity of the Voyage, Sent
from a Gentleman of his fleets to a most especiall

y, friend of his in London, From the River of Ca-

'. liana, on the Coast of Guiana, Novemb, 17, 1617.
, London: Printed for //. G, and are to be sold by

/yyjj.0 Wright, at the signe of the Bible, without New-
gale, 1618. With Portrait, pp, ^5, .; .i<;.,„ _y_,^^

The following extracts I have taken frortt'theiat-
ter work (both of which are very uncommon, but the
latter especially,) intituled

" Orders to bee observed by the Commanders of
the Fleete, and Land Companies, under the Charge
and Conduct of Sir Walter Rauleigh, Knight,

138

bound for the South Parts of America or elsewhere.
Given at Pli mouth in Devon, the third of May,
1617.

" First, because no action or enterprise can pros-
per (be it by sea or land) without the favour and as-
sistance of Almighty God, the Lord and Strength of
Hoasts and Armies, you shall not fayle to cause di-
vine service to be readinyourshippe, morning and
evening, in the morning before dinner, and at night
before supper, or at least (if there be interruption
by foule weather) once the day, pray sing God every
night with singing of a psalme at the setting of the
watch.

Secondly, you shall take especiall care that God
be not blasphemed in your ship ; but that after admo-
nition given, if the offenders doe not refraine them-
selves, you shall cause them of the better sort to be
fined out of their adventures, by which course, if no
amendment bee found, you shall acquaint me withall :
for if it be threatened in the scriptures, that the
curse shall not depart from the house of the swearer,
much lesse from the ship of the swearer.

" No man shall play at cards or dice, either for
his apparill or armes, upon paine of being disarmed
and made a swabber; and whosoever shall shew
himselfe a coward upon any landing or otherwise,
hee shall bee disarmed, and made a labourer and
carrier of victualls for the rest.

" No man shall land any men in any forraigne
parts, without order from the generall, the serjeant-
mayor or other chiefe officer, upon paine of death ;
and wheresoever wee shall have cause to land, no
man shall force any woman, bee shee Christian or

139

Heathen upon paine of death ; and you shall take
especial] care when God shall suffer us to land in the
Indies, not to eat any fruits unknowne; such fruits
as you doe not find eaten by birds on the tree, or
beasts under the tree, yon shall avoyd.

" You shall not sleepeon the ground, nor eat any
new flesh till it bee salted two or three houres,
which otherwise will breed a most daTigerous fluxe;
so will the eating of over fat hoggs or turkies : you
shall also have a great care, that you swim not in
any rivers but where you see the Indians swim, be-
cause most of the rivers are full of allegators: you
shall not take any thing from any Indian by force,
for from thenceforth we shall never be releeved ; but
you must use them with all courtesie."

J. H. M.
jirdwicky Lancashire, Ma^ 19, 1807.

Art. CCLXXXV. The Court of the most illus-
trious and most magnificent James the First, King
of Great Britaine, France, and Ireland, Sfc. With
divers rules, most pure precepts, and selected deft'
nitions lively delineated,

, " Principibus placuisse viris, nou ultima laus est.
To please the best, best praise I doe it judge ;
Let Grill be Grill ; I passe not Envie^s grudge."

London: Printed by Edw, Griffin, in Eliot's
Court in the Little Old Baily, neere the King's
Head. 1620. Small 4to. pp, 168, exclusive of
Dedication^ Prefacey SfC,

140

This excellent little treatise, although addressed
to the courtiers of James the First, is well worthy
the perusal ot'those belonging to George 111. It is
inscribed to " George Marquisse Buckingham,
Vicount Villiers, &c. &:c." the well known favourite
of James 1. And. the dedicaiion is signed with the
initials A. D. B* >"t h^tf { - "/'I |i ]V[i ih.'W- 'ft^n

The principal object of the author appears to hav^e
been to warn the courtier " to bee most wary and
beedfuU that out of himselfe hee draw a rule to rec-
tifie and governe his owne life, that hee be content to
taste the sower with the sweete, and in court to i^x-
pect as well burthen-some blame and injuria as
beautiful fame and dignity," and " to let him knowei^
and knowe assuredly, that he which enters into the
court enters into such a kind of life as compre-
hends much more labour and care than ease and
quietnesse."

The chief part of the work, consists of a code of
useful admonitions, with some good advice, to those
engaged both in the domestic and foreign services of
their princes, whom the author compares to " sol-
diers," and their line of action to a '* warre-fare."
After advising the courtier " to get wisdonie as his
best guide," he observes, " let him not by any meanes
omit or neglect the studie of law, languages, and
eloquence ; and let him especially, bend his best en-
devours, to attaine unto the prompt, perfect, and
most commendablie knowledge of histories, and anti-
quities, to which, indeed 1 cannot sufficiently move
and admonish him : for, this knowledge is the testis
of the times, the light of truth, the life of memorie,

141

tiiemistresseof life, aud the messenger of antiquifle?
Yea, this same historical knowledge (if wee may be-
leeve Polybius) is a most sound and sure direction,
instruction, and preparative, to all well managing
of politique affayres, and is, indeed, a singular tu-
trixe, and faithfull informer, how to abide and suffer
patiently the inconstancies, and mutabilities, of
brittle and fickle fortune. If therefore (friendly
courtier) thou wouldst not continually shew thyselfe
a childe, an non-proficient, in the court of thy prince,
be not (I say) rude, but well read, and a skilfull
antiquary in histories and chronicles." Page 92.

Furthermore the author adds, '' I must truly tell
thee (kind courtier) this one thing, namely, that the
court makes not a man better, but men rather may
make the court itselfe better, whereby I would inti-
mate thus much, that tis not enough to live in court,
to goe to bed at midnight, to rise the next morning
at ten aclocke, and then what with apparelling him-
selfe, with frizling and curling his haire with his
curling pin, with poudring and turning up the same
this way and that way, about liis eares, continuing
thus in his bed-chamber, even till noone at least, and
then to spend the rest of the day in feasting, jesting,
and many such like toyes and triviall exercises and
practises ; assuredly I say (and let every courtier
beleeve me) that he which is onely occupied and
busied in cropping these roses, shall undoubtedly
finde then but pricking thornes; on these trees,
shall finde nothing but fruitlesse leaves; shall find
these vines both wilde and barren ; in these garners
shall find nothing but chaffe: and finally, in these

treasuries, shall be possest of nothing but raeere
counterfeit mettle. The courtier (I say) which ad-
heres, cleaves, and is inclined to these things above
mentioned, cannot rightly undertake, excogitate,
doe, or begin to doe any thing, much lesse perfectly
£nish or effect the same; be also which cleares not
himselfe of these things, shall finde many defects in
himselfe, and such, as that, if hee mend not his man-
ners, will give him just cause to weepe and lament."
Page 161.

The auth)(^ concludes his. work witli some pious
and whoiegome exhortations which he desires the
courtier " to ke epe alwayes^ in perpetuall remem-
brance, and alwayesbeare about him.''

l.H.M.

Art. CCLXXX VI. Historic^ Normannoruvi Scrip-
tores Antiqui, Res ah illis per Galliamy Angliam^
ApuliamjCapucePrimipatum^ Siciliam, SfOrie^tem
gestas explicantesy ah anno Christi pcccxxxviii
ad annum mccxx. Inserted sunt Monasieriorj
um fundationes varice, series Episcoporum ac
Ahhatum : genealogies Regum^ Ducum^ Comitunij
et Nohilium ; Plurima denique alia Vetera tarn ad
profanam quam ad sacram Hlorum temporum histo-
riam pertinentia. Ex MSS. codd. omnia fere
nunc primum edidit Andreas Du Chesne TuroU"
ensis. Lutetice Parisiorum mdcxix. Cum privi-
legio Regis.

Andrew Du Chesne, a learned and voluminous
collector and publisher of the ancient historians,

148

particularly of France, was born in Touraine 158-1,
and crushed to death by a cart as he was passing to
Paris from his country house in 1640. The titles of
his other works are,

Andre du Chesne Bibliotheque des Autheurs qui
ont ecrit THistoire et Topographic de la France, 8vo.
Paris, 1637. A rare book. "!)«(J /il

Les Antiquitez & Recherches des vllleg & cha-
teaux de France, in 8vo. Paris, 1624. Id. in I2nio.
Paris, 1668, 2 vol. This ill-written piece has some
curious things in it. The edition in twelves is the
best.- i

Historiae Francorum ScriptoresfCoaBtanei ab ipsiua
gentis origine ad Philippum Puichrum, in fol. Paris
1^36, 1641, and 1649,5 vol. This is an excellent
and scarce collection. It is a misfortune that Mr.
Du Chesne did not pursue his design, which would
have made at least twenty-four volumes of original
authors of the H istory of France. The fifth volume
was published by his son.

Les Antiquitez, & Recherches de la Grandeur <&
Majeste des Roys de France, in 8vo. Paris, 1609.
This is a curious and rare book.

Histoire des Rois, Dues, & Comtes de Bourgogne
& d'Arles in 4to. Paris, 1619 and 1628, 2 vol.
or in the collection of his works.

Histoire des Papes,in fol. Paris, 1658. This book,
of which this is the best edition, is jiot much
esteemed. .»f"vr frj}' '^vu»^ -,^, r

Histoire d'Angleterre, d'Ecosse, & dlrlande, in
fol. Paris, 1634.— In fol. Paris, 1666, 2 vol.

Histoire Genealogique des Rois, Dues, Comtes de

144

Bourgofl^ne&d'Arles, extraites de di verses Chartes
& Chroniques anciennes, in 4t(>. Paris, 1619.

Histoire Genealogique des Dues de Bour^ogne,
de la M aison de France, des Dauphins de Viennois^^
& des Conites de Valentinois, justifiee par preuves
autentiques, 4to. Paris, 1628. These two volumes^
of Mr. Du Chesne are r ire and much sous:ht for.

Histoire Genealogiqne de la Maison de Dreax,
in fol. Paris, 1632— De Montmorenci & de Laval,
in fol. Paris, 1624— De Chastillon, in fol. 1621—
De Bethune, in fol. Paris, 1639. — Des Chasteigniers,
in fol. Paris, 1634— De Guines & Ordes, in fol.
Paris, 1631.— Du Vergy, in fol. Paris, 1625.*

Du Fresnoy observes that " long since it was said
of Andrew Duchesne, that he succeeded well in par-
ticular histories, but that he has ever halted, and
even forced his genius in the general histories he
has printed. That of England is worse than any of
his others. It cannot be termed a history, but facts
loosely tacked to each other. He writes in a lan-
guid stile, enters shallowly into affairs, as if he was
unacquainted with the art of knowing men, and has
nothing but a bare relation of their actions, which,
without doubt, proceeds from the little pains he had
taken to study human passions. He had applied
himself to nothing but searching libraries, or ar-
chives of princes, and churches, which afford a light
for particular history; and in this it must be acknow-
ledged he succeeded well.'H

• All these titles are taken from Du Fresnoy's Method of studying^
History, by Kawlinson, in 2 vol. 8vo. London, 1730.
t Ibid. I. 160.

145

With regard to the " Scriptores Normannici," of
which the full title is given at the head of this article,
Dufresnoj observes that " he who would consider
the beginnings of that nation may see what Duchesne
has collected in that work."

I have not here room or leisure to enter very par-
ticularly into the contents of this bulky volume, of
which the preface gives a minute account. The
first article, by an anonymous writer, comprehends
a space of fifty-nine years from the first irruption of
the Normans from the North in 837 to the settle-
ment of RoUo in Normandy in 896.

The fifth article is a poem in hexameters in two
books on the siege of Paris by the Normans. It be-
gins at page 37, and ends at page 48. Then follows
Dudo Dean of St. Quintin's panegyric on the man-
ners and acts of the first Dukes of Normandy, which
ends at page 160.

The next article is the " Emmae Encomium," re-
published as above mentioned, by Baron Maseres,
and this is succeeded by the work of William of
Poictiers, which extends to page 213, and forms the
principal part of Maseres's new edition.

Next follow " Willelmi Calculi Gemmeticensis
Monachi, Historiae Normannorum Libri VIII.
which end at page 318, and which are also printed
in Camden's collection of ancient historians of
England.*

At page 319 commences " Orderici Vitalis Angli-
genae, Coenobii Uticensis Monachi, Historiae Eccle-
siasticae Libri XIII. in iii. partes divisi,quarum pos-

* Entitled, << Anglica, Normannica, Hibernica, Cambrica, a ve-
teribus scripta." In fol. Frankfort, 1603.
VOL. IV. L

146

tremffi dtiae res per Normannos in Francia, Anglia,
Sicilia, Apulia, Calabria, Palastina, pie strenueque
gestas, ab adventu Rollonis usque ad annum Christi
Mcxxiv complectuntur." This forms by far the
largest article in the work, and extends to page 925.

Ordericus Vitalis was born in England in 1075,
the son of Odelinus, chief counsellor of Roger de
Montgomery Earl of Shrewsbury. At five years
old he was sent to school at Shrewsbury, and at ten
was sent over to Normandy to the monastery of St.
Eurole*s (Utici), and in his eleventh year became a
member of the order of that society ; where he had
already passed fifty-six years, when he wrote this ac-
count of himself, complaining that he then was loaded
with age and infirmities, and that it was time for him
to lay down his pen. In his thirty-third year he
says he entered into the priesthood.

Nicholson in his Historical Library seems too se-
vere upon this historian. ^' The most of his thir-
teen books," says this writer, " are spent in the
affairs of the church within his own native * country:
but towards the latter end, he has intermixed a great
many passages that relate to us. There are itt his
writings two faults, (and they are great ones) which
Lucian of old condemned in history : for, first, he is
immoderate in the praise of his friends, and the dis-
praise of his enemies; either all panegyric, or all
satire. Now such discourses are rightly observed
to be strangely monstrous and unnatural productions :
they want metre to become poems, and truth to
make them just histories; secondly, he istoo large

♦ This appears ainistake, if he mealis Noitnandy, for the histo-
rian's native country was England.

in the description of little petit matters; and on the
contrary passes too cursorily over some things of
such weight as would well endure reflection and a
second thought."

We shall presently see that Mr. Maseres estimates
this historian much more highly : and it may be re-
marked that he has preserved many curious and in-
teresting particulars of the birth and actions of our
first Norman nobility, of which Dugdale experienced
the advantage in the compilation of his Baronage.
And I concur most heartily with the learned Editor
next mentioned in wishing to see a new edition of the
remaining books of this author, more especially if
they can be illustrated by such entertaining j^nd use-
ful notes as that industrious and accomplished critic
has subjoined to the portion he has reprinted.*

Of the remaining contents of this volume of Du
Chesne, which contains eleven hundred and four
closely printed pages, besides a full index, the prin-
cipal are reprinted iu the book of Maseres ; but there .
is an useful article of genealogical tables at the end,
entitled " Familiae Regum, Ducum, Comitum, et
aliorum Nobilium quae in hoc volumine dedu-
cuntur."t

Art. CCLXXXVII. Emmce Anglorum Regince,
Richardil, Duds Normannorumjilice, Encomium.
Incerto Auctore^ sed cocetaneo. Item Gesta Guil'

♦ See also Gibbon's Address on the proposed republication oiFour
old historians, in his *' Miscellaneous Works," by Lord Sheffield,
Vol. II. p. 707.

f In some future Number I propose to ins^rt a disquisition on the
Roll of Battle-Abbey, printed by Du Chesne.

148

lelmi II. Ducts Normannorum^ Regis Anglofum
/. A Guillelmo Pictavensi, Lexoviorum Archi-
diaconoj contemporaneo^ scripta. Ex Bibliotheca
nobilissimi Viri Roberti Cottoni, Equitis Aurati
et Baronettij primttm edita Lutetice Parisiorum^
Anno Domini 1619, a doctissimo viro Andrea
Duchesne^ Turonensi: nunc denuo edita Londiniy
Anno Domini 1783. To these are added. Ex-
cerpta ex Orderici Vitalis, TJticensi^ Monachi, Ec-
clesiasticcB historice libris tertio S^ quarto : quorum
ope suppleri quodammodo possint defectus in manu-
scripto codice Cottoniano supra memorato Historian
Gulielmi Duds Normannorum et Regis Anglorum,
A Guillelmo Pictavensi, scriptce, — Also, Annalis
Historia Brevis in Monasterio Sancti Stephani
Cadomensis conscripta, — And at the end are — Ex-
cerpta qucedam ex Appendice doctissimi viri An-
drecB Du Chesne ad rerum Normannicarum scrip-
tores, viz, 1. Nomina Normannorum, qui Jlorue^
runt in Anglia ante Conquestum. 2. Cognomina
Nobilinm, qui GuilL Norm. Ducem in Angliam
secuti sunt, 3, Cognomina eorum qui cum Gui-
lielmo Conqucestore Angliam ingressi sunt, 4.
Magnates superstites Anno XX. Regni Willelmi
ConqucBstoris ; Sf quibus in comitatibus terras tenue-
runt. 5. Catalogus Nobilium, qui immediate prce-
dia a Rege Conqucestore tenuerunt, London^ for B,
White, Fleet-street, 1783. 4fo. ;?jp. 380.

This book was printed, I believe, for private dis-
tribution onlj, with that disinterested love of liter-
ature, which through a long life has adorned and
dignified the various and profound studies of Baron
Maseres. The text is selected from the numerous

pages of Duchesne's Scriptores Normanni, and il-
lustrated with very ample and curious English notes,
and marginal abstracts of the contents, by the pre-
sent Editor.

The principal article here selected is the History
of William the Conqueror by William of Poictiers,
Archdeacon of Lisieux in Normandy. This author,
who had been first a soldier himself, and afterwards,
the Conqueror's chaplain, relates actions which he
saw with his own eyes, and in which he was himself
engaged; but he did not continue his history be-
yond the year 1070, which was the fourth of that
king's reign in England ; and unluckily even of this
the latter part is lost, and what remains scarce ex-
tends beyond the battle of Hastings. " Perhaps,"
says Mr. Maseres, " the deficient part exists in some
old manuscript, that has not been attended to by the
learned, in the library of some old monastery of
France or Normandy. And, if it does exist, it is a
pity it should not be produced ; as it is probable that
it contains a more exact account of the events of the
four first years of the Conqueror's reign than is else-
where to be found."

Mr. Maseres, having observed that Ordericus Vi-
talis, in his account of the first part of the Conque-
ror's reign, took most of his facts from William of
Poictiers, only relating them with more brevity, has
therefore added from Ordericus the history of that
period, of which the relation by Poictiers is lost.

" Thus much therefore of this fourth book of Or-
dericus Vitalis," says the learned Editor, " is all
that is necessary to supply the loss of the latter part
of the manuscript of that curious history. But as

150

the remaining part of this Fourth book of Ordericus'a
work contains many important particulars concern-
ing the Conqueror's government of England after
he had completed the conquest of it, I shall here
present the reader with a new edition of it. The
following books of our author's history (the whole
of which is divided into thirteen books) are likewise
full of interesting matter, and very fit to be repub-
lished with marginal abstracts of the contents, and
with explanatory notes, in the same manner as this
Fourth Book, in order to render them inviting and
agreeable to the lovers of English history. But this
would be an expensive and tedious work, which it
will not be convenient to me to undertake. I hope,
however, that some other gentlemen, that are fond of
these researches into our ancient history, may be
hereby induced to complete this new edition of our
author, or at least to carry it on to the end of the
Seventh Book, or the death of William the Con-
queror. For I believe there is no other book ex-
tant that gives so full and authentic an account of
the transactions of that important reign. If one
gentleman would republish in this manner the re-
maining part of the reign of William the Con-
queror, and another would give us the reign of
William Rufus, and a third those of Henry the First
and King Stephen, to the year 1141, (with which
the History concludes), the labour and expence,
being thus divided, would not be very great, and the
work would, I presume, be thought a matter of
great accommodation and real benefit by all curious
enquirers into the ancient history of England.'*

151

Art. CCLXXXVITI. Jehovah Jireh. God in
the Mount ; or, England's Parliamentary/ Chronic
cle. Containing a most exact narration of all the
most material Proceedings of this renowned and un-
paraleird Parliament : the armies which have been
or are in the severall parts of this land; the manner
of the battails and sieges of Kenton, Brainfordy
Stafford, Litchfield, Cheshire, Lancashire, York-
shire, Lincolnshire, Lin, Gloucester, Newbury,
and of those other places in England where any
have been, from the yeare 1641 to this present
moneth of October 164.3, concluding with the late
Covenant of Great Britain and Ireland. Collected
and published, principally for the high honour of
our wonder-working God, still more graciously and
gloriously carrying on the great work of a pure re-
formation in Church and State ; as also for the great
encouragement of all that are zealous for God and
lovers of their country. By the most unworthy ad-
mirer thereof , JOHN VICARS.

Happie art thou, O Israel, who is like unto thee! O
people saved by the Lord, the shield of thy help,
and who is the sword of thy excellencie : and thine
enemies shall be found lyers unto thee : and thou
shalt tread upon their high places. Deut. iii. 2.

The works of the Lord are great, and sought out of
all them that have pleasure therein. His works are
honourable and glorious, and his righteousness en-
durethfor ever. Psalm iii. 2, 3.

The Lord hath so done all his marveilous works, that
they ought to be had in everlasting remembrance.
Psalm, iii. 4.

It is ordered by the Committee of the House of Com-

152

mons in Parliament^ concerning Printings that
this hook intituled^ God on the Mount, or, A
Parliamentarie Chronicle, he printed hy Jo. Roth-
well and Tho, Underhill, Jo, White,

London: printed hy T, Paine andM, Simmons, for
J, Rothwell and T, Underhill, 1644. pp. 434,
besides index, and dedications, S^c.

The first part of this work ends at page 87, and
the second part begins at page 89, with the title
" God in the Mount; or, A Continuation of
England's Parliamentary Chronicle."

God's Arke overtopping the world's waves ; or, the
third part of the Parliamentary Chronicle. Con-
taining a successive continuation and exact and
faithfull narration of all the most materiall Parlia-
mentary Proceedings and memorable mercies where-
with God hath crowned this famous present Parlia-
ment and their armies in all the severall parts of
the land; the famous sieges, defeats, hattails, vic-
tories and prizes obtained and taken by land and sea ;
the appeasing of the Kentish Rebellion; HulVs
admirable preservation; the famous victories at
Horn-castle, Aulton, Alsford, Selby, and Arun-
dell Castle; Discoveries of many desperate plots
and designes against the Parliament ; the establish-
ing of a new Great Seal of England; the advance
and actions of our Brethren the Scots among us ;
the most renowned siege and deliverance of Ply-
mouth and Lyme: together with all the famous per-
formances of all our armies in the West and North
of the kingdome, from July 1643 to July 1644;
and concluding with a most exact, full^ and faithfull

153

relation of the most famous victory/ at Marston
Moor, near York. Collected and published for
God's high honour and the great encouragement of
all that are zealous for God and lovers of their
country. By the most unworthy admirer of them^
JOHN VICARS.

What nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh
unto it^ as the Lord our God is in all things that
we have called upon him for f Only therefore take
heed to thy self e, and keep thy soul diligently , lest
thou forget the things, which thine eyes have seen,
and lest they depart from thy heart, all the dayes of
thy life: But teach them to thy sons and thy sons*
sons. Deut. iv. 7, 9.

London: printed by M. Simons and J, Macockj
1646. 4to. pp. 304, besides Tables and Dedi"
cations.

The Burning Bush not consumed; or, the Fourth and
last part of the Parliamentarie Chronicle. Con-
taining a full and faithfull continuation and exact
narration of all the most materiall and most me-
movable proceedings of this renowned Parliament.
The armies and Forces, which are or have been
in the severall parts of the kingdome ; the descrip-
tion of all the brave battails, victories, and famous
defeates given to the enemies, both by sea and land;
especially the winning of Newcastle, the glorious
victory at Nazeby, and that famous victory at
Langport, won through fire and water-, together
with all the other admirable successes of our most
renowned and victorious Generale Sir Thomas
Fairfax, with his despised new-modelled army in
the JVest,^ even to admiration : and the happy ren-

154 ,

dition of Oxford, and the rest of the strong gar-
risons about it. Beginning from August 1644,
and comming up to this present moneth of July
1G46. Collected for God^s high honour^ and all
pious Parliamentarians' comfort: By the most
unworthie admirer of them, JOHN VICARS,

Isaiah Ixiii. 7. / will mention the loving kindnesse
of the Lordj and the high praise^ of our God,
according to all the rich mercies which the Lord
hath bestowed upon us; and his great goodnesse
towards us (his English Israel) which hee hath
conferred on us, according to his great mercies, and
according to the multitudes of his loving kindnesses.
The Third, and this Fourth Part, being printed at
the sole and entire cost and charge of the authour
himself

Imprinted at London by R. C. arfd M. B, for M,
Spark, at the Bible in Green Arbor, J. Rothwell,
at the Sun in P, Churchyard, and T. Underhill, at
the Bible in Wood-str, IQiQ. ito. pp. 476, besides
tables and dedications.

And at the end of this Fourth Part, is '^ A Colossus
of Eternall'bounden Gratitude ; or, a Panegyricall
Pyramides of perpetuall Praise. First erected by
our Britain s ingenious and ingenuous Mercuric :
And now re-erected by the unworthy authour of
this Parliamentary Chronicle, with some plain and
homely inlaid work of his own in some convenient
places.''^ pp. 14. ^

The First Part of this curious and very scarce
medlej of facts and furious party venom is dedicated
1st to the Lords and Commons, and 2d\y to

155

" Isaac Pennington, Lord Mayor" — " Sir John
Wolaston, Lord Major Elect" — *' Sir Richard
Sprignall, and Alderman Warner," and their wives.

The Third Part is dedicated to Alderman Adams,
Lord Major — Sir John Wollaston, and Sir Richard
Spri^*^nall, and their ladies.

The Fourth Part is dedicated to Thomas Adams,
Esq. Lord Mayor — Sir Matthew Brand, Kt. Hig^h
Sheriff of Surry; and Sir Richard Sprignall, Kt.—
To Lady Francesse Brand, Lady Anne Sprignall,
the Lady Rebeccah Wollastone, Mistris Mary
Grirastone, all of them, his pious and most precious
friends.

It is difficult to select any thing from such multi-
farious contents. But as a short thing of the most
general interest I shall transcribe the list, (though
imperfect) by Vicars, of those who fell on both sides.

« Psalme Iviii. 10,11.

" The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth God's
vengeance on the wicked, and shall wash his feet in
their blood ; so that a man shall say, verily there is
a God that judge th the earth.

" The Slaine on the King's side.

1. The Earl of Lyndsey, the Lord Generall of the

King's army that appeared in the field at first
against the Parliament.

2. The Lord George Stuart, being Lord of Aubignie

in France.

3. The Lord John Stuart^

4. The Lord Bernhard Stuart. All these three

brave young Lords being of the bloud royall,
and all three brothers to the Duke of Lenox.

156

5. The Earle of Northampton.

6. The Earle of Denbig-h.

7. The Earle of Carnarvan.

8. The Earle of Sunderland.

9. The Earle of Kingstone.

10. The Earle of Strafford beheaded for treason on

the Tower-hill.

11. The Lord Grandison.

12. The Lord Faulkland.

13. The Lord Carey, son to the Earle of Monmouth.

14. The Lord Ashton.

15. The Marquesse of Viville, a French Lord.

16. The Arch-Prelate of Canterbury beheaded for

treason on Tower-Hill.

17. General Cavendish.

18. General Mynne.

19. Sii* Edward Varney.

20. Sir John Harper.

21. Sir Bevill Green vill, son to the Marquesse of

Hartfort.

22. Sir George Bowles.

23. Sir William Wentworth, brother to the Earl of

Strafford.

24. Sir Francis Dacres, neare Kinsman to the Lord

Dacres.

25. Sir William Lambton.

26. Sir Marmaduke Loudson.

27. Sir Thomas Metton.

28. Monsieur Saint Paul, a French Gentleman.

29. Sir Richard Goodhill.

30. Sir Alexander Carew, beheaded for treason on

the Tower-Hill.

157

31. Sir John Hothatn, beheaded also for treason on

the Tower-Hill. |

32. Sir Henry Gage.

33. Sir William Crofts.

34. Sir Thomas Nott. 1

35. Sir Owen. i

36. Sir Brian Stapleton. J

37. Sir Francis Carnabie. ^

38. Sir Richard Hutton. J

39. Col. Monroe. - I

40. Col. Wane. \

41. Col. Ewers, nephew to the Lord Ewers. * j

42. Col. Roper, brother to the Lord Baltinglasse. ' , '

43. Col. Slingsby, son to Sir William Slingsby. .]
44* Col. Fenwick, eldest son to Sir John Fen wick. \

45. Col. Prideaux. ^ ^

46. Col. Atkins. !

47. Col. Marrow. '

48. Col. Baynes.

49. Col. Conyers.

50. Generall Goring's brothf^r.

51. Col. Houghton, son to SirGilb. Houghton.

52. Generall Goring's Quarter-Master-Gen. of ]

Horse.

53. Gen. Goring's Quarter-Master of Foot.

54. Col. Phillips. ;

55. Lieut,-Col. Ward.

56. Lieut.- Col. Howard.

57. Lieut.-Col. Bowles. |

58. Lieut.-Col. Lisle.

59. Lieut.-Col. Stony wood.

60. Serjt.-Major Beaumont. I

61. Serjt.-Maj. Purvey. '

158

62. Serjt. Maj.-Smith.

63. Serjt.-Maj. Lower.

64. Serjt.-Maj. Wells.

65. The Mayor of Preston, Mr. Adams.

66. Major Heskith.

67. Major Trevillian.

68. Major Hatton Farmar.

69. Major Pilkington.

70. Major Duet.

71. Major Heynes.

72. Major Pollard.

73. Captain Wray.

74. Capt. Bins.

75. Captain Houghton.

76. Captain Hotham, beheaded on Tower-Hill.

77. Captain Baggot.

78. Captain James.

79. Captain Cornishara.

80. Captain Plunket.

81. The King's Standard-bearer at that fight where

and when the Earle of Northampton was
slaine.
S2. Sir John Smith, brother to the Lord Carrington.

83. Dr. Weston, a Phisitian.

84. An Earl, or such like eminent personage found

slaine in the field at Nasebie fight, with a star
and a red crosse upon his coat, but his name
or title not known.

85. Major Threave.

86. Capt. Fry.

87. Col. Billingsly.

88. Captain Cottingham.

89. Major Caft.

159

90. Six Priests slain in Bazing house.

91. Lieut.-Col. Gardiner.

The most eminent persons slaine on the ParliamenVs
parti/^ since the beginning of these unhappie
warres.

1. The Lord St. John.

2. The Lord Brooke.

S. Sir William Fairfax, brother to the most noble
and renowned Lord Fairfax.

4. Sir John Meldrum.

5. Major-Gen. Charles Fairfax, sonnetothe afore-

said noble Lord Fairfax, and brother to our
present most renowned Generall Sir Thomas
Fairfax, slaine at Marstone- Moore fight.

6. Col. Essex.

7. Col. Hampden.

8. Col. Tucker.

9. Lieut.-Col. Ramsey.

10. Serjt.-Major Quarles.

11. Major Stawham, a brave Scottish Gent.

12. Major Fitz-Simons.

13. Major Bradbury.

14. Major Jackson.

15. Capt. Lacie.

16. Capt. Hister.

17. Capt. Nuttie.

18. Capt. Massie.

19. Capt. Hunt.

20. Capt. Oglesby.

21. Capt. WiUiams.

160

29. Captain Pue.

23. Master Hugh Pophatn.

24. Major Hajnes.

25. Capt. Dove.

26. Lieut.-Col. Ingoldsby.

27. Cap. Allen.

28. Maj. Francis Sydenham.

29. Col. John Gunter.''

In Part III. p. 17, is a copy of " An Ordinance
of the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament,
touching the rebellion in Kent, dated " Die Mer-
curii, August 16, 1643," in which " Sir Henry Tane
senior, Sir John Sidley, Sir Anthony Welden, Sir
Michael Levesey, Sir Henry Hey man, Mr. Nut,
Mr. Augustine Skinner, Mr. Thomas Blunt, Mr.
Thomas Franklin, Sir Edward Boyse, Mr. Brown,
Sir William Springate, Sir Edward Master, Mr.
John Boys, Mr. John Boyse, Sir Peter Wroth, Mr.
Richard Lee, Sir Thomas Walsingham, Mr. Thomas
Selyard, and Sir John Robarts, or any three of them,
are appointed to seize upon the arms and horses of
the loyalist insurgents."

But it is not yet possible to detail in this work
the various contents of these volumes.

Art. CCLXXXIX. An Historical Discourse of
the Uniformity/ of the Government of England,
The First Part. From the first times till the
reigne of Edward the Third, London, Printed
for Matthew Walbanke at Grayes Inne Gate, 1647.
4to. pp. 322, besides preliminaries and Table^ and
an engraved frontispiece hy Marshall. Dedicated

T61

to Edward. Earl of Manchester, Speaker of the
House of Peers ; and William Lenthall, Speaker
of the House of Commons.

This is the first edition of the celebrated treatise bj
Nathaniel Bacon, of which the memory has been
lately revived by the praises of Lord Chatham in
the Letters published by Lord Grenville, (Lond.
1804, duod.) who has also honoured the nearly
obsolete author with this notice.

Some time ago the present writer communicated
some curious memoranda of Oldys regarding Bacon
to the Gentleman's Magazine, Vol. LXXl V. p. 807,
to which he refers his readers.

Lord Chatham's words are as follow flozforiai VI ni

" I also recommend Nathaniel Bacon's Historical
and Political Observations; it is, without exception,
the best and most instructive book we have on
matters of that kind. They are both to be read
with much attention, and twice over; Oldcastle's
remarks to be studied and almost got by heart for
the inimitable beauty of the style, as well as the
matter; Bacon for the matter chiefly; the style
being uncouth, but the expression forcible and
striking."

Lord Grenville adds in a note, '^ This book,
though at present little known, formerly enjoyed a
very high reputation. It is written with a very
different bias to the principles of the Parliamentary
party, to which Bacon adhered; but contains a
great deal of very useful and valuable matter. It
was published in two parts, the first in I647J the
second in 1651, and was secretly reprinted in 1672,

VOL. lY. ' M

and again in 1682 ; for which edition the publisher
was indicted and outlawed. After the revolution a
fourth edition was printed with an advertisement,
asserting, on the authority of Lord Chief Justice
Vaughan, one of Selden's executors, that the ground-
work of this book was laid bj that great and learned
man. And it is probably on the ground of this
assertion, that in the folio edition of Bacon's book,
printed in 1739, it is said in the title page to have
been ^^coUected from some manuscript notes of John
Selden £sq.'^ But it does not appear that this
notion rests on any sufficient Evidence. It is, how-
ever, manifest from some expressions in the very
unjust and disparaging account given of this work
in Nicholson's Historical library, (Part I. p. 150)
that Nathaniel Bacon was generaUy considered as
an imitator and follower of Selden." Ld, Chatham^ s
Letters, p. 55.

Art. CCXC. The Court and Character of King
Jamesy written and taken hy Sir A, W, being an
eye and eare witnesse. Qui nescit dissimulare^
nescit regnare. Published by authority, London,
Printed by R. J, and are to he sold at the King^s
Head in the Old Baily 1650. Duod. pp. 197.

Again, 1651, 8vo. " dedicated to Lady Elizabeth
Sedley, to which is added 1. The Court of King
Charles, continued unto these unhappy times.
Q, Observations, instead of a character upon this
King from his childhood. 3. Certain Observation^
before Q. Elizabeth's death."

163

Art. CCXCl. Aulicus Coquinaricc, or a Vindtcu'
Hon in answer to Sir Antlwmj Wddon's Pamphlet,
called " The Court and Character of King James,''^
Sfc, London, 1650. Svo,

This is attributed to William Sanderson. For a
full account of Weldon and Sanderson, and these
two volumes, see " Memoirs of King James's
Peers," * p. 106, &c.

Francis Osborn was born in 1558. ' He was de-
scended from the Osborns of Chicksand in Bedford-
shire, now represented by General Sir George
Osborn, Bart. On the breaking out of the civil
wars he sided with the Parliament. He died Feb.
11, 1659, aged about 70. t

Art. CCXCII. Historical Memoir es of the reigns
of Queen Elizabeth and King James. Bi/ Francis.
Osborn, Esq. 1658. Svo.

Also in his works, of which the seventh edition
appeared in 1673, Svo.

Art. CCXCIII. Memoires of the reign of King
Charles I. Containing the most remarkable OC'
currences of that reign, and setting many secret
passages thereof in a clear light. With impartial
characters of many great persons on both sides, who
chiefly governed the counsels and actions of that
scene of affairs. Together with a continuation to
the happy Restauration of King Charles II. By

* Lond. 1802, Svo. f Biog. Diet XL 348.

164

Sir Philip Warwick, Knight. Published from
the Original Manuscript with an Alphabetical
Table. The Third Edition. London. Printed
for Ri. Chiswell, and sold by John Pero, at the
White Swan in Little Brittain. 1703. Svo. pp.
437.

Art. CCXCIV. Memoirs of the two last years of
the reign of that unparallelled prince, of ever Messed
memory, King Charles I. By Sir Thomas Her-
bert, Major Huntington, Col. Edward Coke, and
Mr. Henry Firebrace. With the character of that
blessed Martyr. By the Reverend Mr. John
Diodati, Mr. Alexander Henderson, and the au*
thor of the Princely Pelican. To which is added,
The death-bed Repentance of Mr. Lenthal, Speaker
of the Long Parliament ; extracted out of a letter
written from Oxford, Sept. 1663. London. Printed
for Robert Clavell, at the Peacock at the west end
of St. PauPs. 1702. Svo. pp. 303.

Sir Philip Warwick, whose portrait by R. White
is prefixed to these Memoirs, was son of Thomas
Warwick, organist of St. Peter's Westminster ; and
was educated at Eton School, and afterwards at
Geneva, under the celebrated Diodati. He was
afterwards Secretary to the Earl of Southampton
in the office of the Treasury : he died 15 Jan. 1682.
His Memoirs being eminent for their candour and
integrity, retain their reputation. *

♦ Granger, IV. 66. See an original Memoir of Sir Philip, with a
portrait, in Gent. Mag. Vol. LX. p. 781, copied into Biogr. Diet.
Vol. XV. p. 216.

165
Before this volume is the following address
« To the Reader.

*' These Memoirs were written bj a gentleman of
great integrity and wisdom, who by means of his
stations and employments under King Charles the
first, of blessed memory, and near attendance on his
person, had great opportunities of knowing the
most considerable occurrences of those times, with
the secret springs by which they moved : as also
the characters of the persons that were most con-
cerned and active in them.

<' And as the vindicating of the cause and actions
of his Royal Master and his friends, and to do right
truth, were the great inducements to his writing
these remarks: so to rectify mistakes, and rescue
the memory of that injured Prince from the false
imputations and indignities, that have been cast
upon him by prejudiced and malicious men, is the
cause of this publication.

" More is not needful to be said, than to assure
the world, that these Papers are genuine, and
published from the author's original manuscripts,
by a faithful friend, with whom they were intrusted.
Except I may have leave to add that, as the au-
thor wrote with freedom according to his genius
and principles, so 'tis hoped he will be read with
candour and just allowance by all gentlemen of
what sentiments soever."

The book was edited by Dr. Thomas Smith, the
learned writer concerning the Greek church. It
first appeared in 1701.

Sir Thomas Herbert, Bart, was son of Christopher
Herbert, son of Thomas Herbert, Alderman of
York, descended by a younger son from Sir Thomas
Herbert of Colebrooke, in Monmouthshire, Kt.
He was born in Yorkshire, entered of Jesus
College, Oxford, 1621, thence taken under the
patronage of his relation William Earl of Pembroke.
Hence he was sent to travel in Asia, and Africa ;
and, on his return, published " A relation of some
years* Travels into Africa and the greater Asia,
especially the territories of the Persian Monarchy
and some parts of the Oriental Indies and isles
adjacent. Lond. 1634, 1638, &c. 1677," Fol. which
is the fourth impression, wherein many things are
added, not in the former.* In the Rebellion he
adhered to the cause of the Parliament ; and when
the Parliament Commissioners in 1647 removed the
King's own servants from about his person at Hold-
enby, Mr. Thomas Herbert was with Mr. James
Harrington received as Groom of his Majesty's
Bedchamber. In that employment he continued
to serve, with great fidelity and affection, till his
royal master was, to the horror of all the world,
brought to the block.

Mr. Herbert was created a Baronet 3 July 1660,
and died 1 March 1681, aged 76. He married 1st
Lucia daughter of Sir Walter Alexander, by whom
he had Sir Henry, his successor, and other chil-
dren. His second wife was Elizabeth daughter
of Sir Gervase Cutler of Stainborough, in York-
shire, Kt.+

* Wood's Ath. II. 691.

t See Wood's Ath. II. 690, where are long extracts from his letters

167

These Memoirs contain the following passages in
the Advertisement to the reader.

" There having been of late years several Me-
moirs printed and published relating to the lives
and actions of the Royal Martyr, King Charles I.
of ever blessed memory ; it was judged a proper
and seasonable time to publish Sir Thomas Her-
bert's Carolina Threnodia under the title of his
Memoirs ; there being contained in this book the
most material passages of the two last years of
the life of that excellent and unparallelled Prince,
which were carefully observed and related by the
author in a large answer of a letter wrote to him
by Sir William Dugdale. In the same book is
printed Major Huntington's Relation made to Sir
William of sundry particulars relating to the King ;
ds also Col. Edward Coke's and Mr. Henry Fire-
brace's Narratives of several memorable passages
observed by them during their attendance on him
at Newport in the Isle of Wight, Ann. 48. All these
were copied from a Manuscript of the Right Re-
verend, the Bishop of Ely, lately deceased ; and, as
I am credibly informed, a copy of the several
originals is now to be seen amongst the Dugdale
Manuscripts in Oxford Library.

*^ To these Memoirs are added two or three small
tracts, which give some account of the affairs of
those times ; of the character of King Charles I.
and of his just claim and title to his " divine Me-
ditations." These having been printed An. 46, 48,

regarding the last years of Ch. I. nearly, if not quite, in the same
words as were afterwards published in the Memoirs. See also an
abridged Memoir of Herbert, Biogr. Diet. VIII. 68.

• 168

49, and very scarce and difficult to procure, were
thought fit to be reprinted for public service.

" As to the letter, which gives an account of Mr.
Lenthal's carriage and behaviour on his death-bed,
it was twice printed An. 62, and the truth of it
attested by the learned Dr. Dickenson, now living
in St. Martin's Lane," &c.

Herbert's Memoirs end at p. 150, then begins
" The Relation which Major Huntington made to
me Sir William Dugdale, Knight, Garter Prin-
cipal King of Arms, in the month of June, Anno
1679, of sundry particulars relating to King
Charles 1. of Messed memory. This ends at p. 163.

Then follows " A Narrative made by Mr. Edward
Cooke of Highnam, in the County of Gloucester,
who was Colqnel of a Regiment under Oliver
Cromwell then called Protector, containing cer-
tain passages relating to our late Sovereign King
Charles I, of blessed memory, which happened at
Newport in the Isldof Wight, upon the 29th of
Not). Anno 164.8.

At p. 185 begins " The copy of a Letter to Sir George
Lane, Knight, Secretary to the Duke of Ormond,
written by Mr. Thomas Firebrace, Clerk of the
Kitchen to his Majesty King Charles II. contain-
ing a narrative of certain particulars relating to his
Majesty King Charles I. during the time that he
attended on his Majesty at Newport, in the Isle of
Wight, Anno 1648, which letter beareth date at
Whitehall, July 21, 1675.

169

Next is at p. 201, " An Answer sent to the Ecclesi-
astical Assemhly at London^ hy the r&oerendj noble,
and learned man, John Deodatey the famous pro-
fessor of Divinity^ and most vigilant pastor of Ge-
neva, Translated out of Latin into Englishy
First printed at Geneva 1646.

Then at p. 223, " The Declaration of Mr, Alex-
ander Henderson, principal Minister of the Word
of God at Edinburgh, and Chief Commissioner
from the Kirk of Scotland to the Parliament and
Synod of England, made upon his death-bed."
First printed 1648.

At p. 241 is " The Princely Pelican, Royal Re-
solves presented in sundry choice observations ex-
tracted from his Majesty's Divine Meditations,
With satisfactory reasons to the whole kingdom,
that his sacred person was the only author of them J^

vvFirst printed 1649.

Lastly, at p. 300, " Speaker Lenthal, his Death-
bed repentance"

Art. CCXCV. A Detection of the Court and State
of England during the reigns of K, James I,
Charles I, Charles II. and James II. as also the
Inter-regnum. Consisting of private Memoirs,
S^c, with observations and reflections. Wherein are
many secrets never before made public : as also a
more impartial account of the Civil Wars in Eng-
land, than has yet been given. By Roger Coke,
Esq. The fourth edition, continued through the
reigns of King William and Queen Mary, and to
the death of Queen Anne, In three volumes.

170

London, Printed for J, Brotherton and W, Mea*
dows^ at the Black Bull in CornhilL 1719. Svo.
First printed in 2 vols. 1697.

Art. CCXCYI. Memoirs of the most material

Transactions in England for the last Hundred

years preceding the Revolution in 1688. By James

Welxooodj M, D. Fellow of the Colledge of Physi^

ciansy London, — London. 1700. Svo.

Art. CCXCVll. The Secret History of TFkite^
hall, from the Restoration of Charles II. down to
the abdication of the late K. James. Writ at the
request of a noble Lord, and conveyed to him in

letters, by late Secretary- Interpreter to

the Marquess of Louvois, who by that means had
the perusal of all the private minutes between Eng»
land and France for many years. The whole con'
sisting of Secret Memoirs, which have hitherto lain
concealed, as not being discoverable by any other
hand. Publish* d from the original papers. By
D. Jones, Gent. London. Printed and are to
be sold by R. Baldwin, near the Oxford Arms Inn
in Warwick Lane, 1697. 8t)o. 2 vols, in one,
pp. 144 and 1 10.

James Welwood, M. D. was born at Edinburgh
IQb^, and educated at Glasgow; after which he
$pent some years at Leyden in the study of physic,
and came ovier with King William at the Revolution.
He then settled at Edinburgh, being appointed one
of the King's Physicians for Scotland. He died
1716. He was strongly attached to republican prin-
ciples, as sufficiently appears in his Memoirs, which

171

are otherwise well written.* Roger Coke was
grandson of Lord Chief Justice Sir Edward Coke,
by his fourth son. He had his education at Cam-
bridge, became well versed in several parts of learn-
ing, and wrote a Treatise against Hobbs's Levia-
than. He afterwards engaged in commerce, but ex-
celled more in the theory than the practice; for he
fell into distresses ; and retained little more for his
support than an annuity of an hundred pounds a
year paid out of the family estate; so that he lived
for some years within the rules of the Fleet, and
died single about the 77th year of his age.t

It has been remarked, that Coke's and Daniel
Jones's volumes contain " a sort of secret history,
engaging to an Englishman, naturally inquisitive,
curious, and greedy of scandal."^

Art. CCXCVIII. The Compleat Historj/ of Inde-
pendency. Upon the Parliament begun 1640.
By Clem, Walker^ Esq. Continued till this pre'
sent year 1 660 / which fourth part was never before
published. Horat. Spe Metuque procul. London.
Printed for Henry Brome at the Gun in Ivy Lane^
1661. 4^o.§

This curious volume consists of four parts, which
were originally published at different periods, and
has a print, by way of frontispiece, well known to
collectors, and much valued by them, representing

* Biogr. Diet. XV. 233.
t Apology to the Reader before the 4th Edit, of his Detection.
J Du Fresnoy's Method of studying History, by Rawlinson, II. 476.
§ Kennet'8 Register says " Sould by Richard Ijyundsy 1660."

172

'« The Rojall Oake of Brittayne" submitting to the
axes of the rebels, and the portrait of Cromwell,
encouraging them^ in the comer, standing upon a
globe, on which are the words " Locus lubricus;"
and under it " Inspiratio diabolica," &c. &c.

Part I. consists of pp. 174; then follows '' An Ap-
pendix to the History of independency.^ being a
brief description of some few of Ar gyle's proceed-
ings., before and since he joined in canfederacy with
the Independent Junto in England : with a Parallel
betwixt him and Cromwell.^ and a Caveat to all his
seduced Aherents, London, Printed for R. Roys-

■ ton ^ at the Angel in Ix)ie Lane " 1661. /7p. 18.

The title of the Second Part is " Anarchia Angli-
cana: or the History of Independency. The
Second Part. Being a Continuation of relations

' and observations historical and politick upon this

■ present Parliament begun Anno 16 Caroli Primi,
By Theodorus Verax. London. Printed for R,
Roy stony' S^c. as before, pp. 262.

The Third Part is entitled " The High Court of
Justice, or CromwePs New Slaughter-house in
En gland .t with the authority that constituted and
ordained it, arrained, convicted, and condemned, for
usurpation, treason, tyranny, theft, and murder.
Being the Third Part of the History of Indepen-
dency, written by the same author. London,^' S^C'
as before, pp. 58.

The Fourth Part is entitled " The History of Inde-
pendency. The fourth and last part. Continued
from the death of his late Majesty King Charls the
first of happy memory, till the deatheofthe chief of

173

that Juncto. By T, M, Esquire, a lover of his
King and Country. London. Printed for H.
Brome at the Gun in Ivie Lane ,- and H, Marsh
at the Princess Arms in Chancery Lane. 1660."
pp. 124.

Before the Second Part is the following address to
the Reader.

" Reader, having spoken to thee in the First
Part, 1 might have forborn thee in this Second, did
I not fear to seem guilty of the sullenness and malig-
nity of these times. The subject matter of my book
is a combination or Faction of Pseudo-Politicians,
and Pseudo-Theologicians, Hereticks, and Schis-
matics, both in divinity and policy, ,who having sa-
crificed to their fancies, lusts, ambitions, and avarice,
both their God and religion, their king and country,
our laws, liberties, and properties, all duties, di-
vine and human, are grown so far in love with their
prosperous sins, as to entitle God himself to be the
father and author of them ; from whose written word
and revealed will, held forth to us in the scriptures
as the only north-pole and cynosure of our actions,
where they find no warrant for their doing, they ap-
peal to the secret will and providence of God, to
which they most Turkishly and Heathenishly ascribe
all their enormities, only because they succeed : and
from that abyss of God's providence draw secondary
principles of necessity and honest intentions, to build
the Babel of their confused designs and actions upon ;
not considering that wicked men perform the secret
will of God to their damnation ; as good men do the
known will of their Father to their salvation.
" If a man be sick to death, and his son wish him

174

dead, this is sin in the son, although his desire con-
cur with the secret will of God; because the son
ought to desire the preservation of his father's life,
whereto the will of God revealed in his word
obligeth him : & vivendum secundum praecepta, non
secundum decreta Dei. The secret will and provi-
dence of God can be no rule and law of our actions,
because we know it not; nor can search into it with-
out presumption: we must not therefore altum
sapere; think ourselves too wise, and well gifted to
tie ourselves to the scriptures of God ; and lust after
revelations and inspirations, expecting God should
rain bread from heaven for us : ( Manna, Exod, xvi. 4.)
but be wise unto sobriety. But prosperum scelus
virtus vocatur. Thus casting off the written word
of God, unless where by an inforced interpretation
they can squeeze atheism and blasphemy out of it, as
they do sometimes rack treason, murder, and non-
sense out of our laws, .and parliament-priviledges,
conducible to their ends, they insensibly cast off
God himself, and make themselves the supreme cause
and finall end, the Alpha and Omega, of all their
doings, whilst they use the hidden and unsearchable
providence of God but as a disguise and visard to
mask under, like Coelius the atheist in Martial.
Prosperity is become a snare to them, and a topick
place, out of which they draw arguments to satisfy
themselves there is no God, no religion, but a pru-
dential one to fool the people with.

Nullos esse Deos, inane Ccelum,

Aifirmat Coelius, probatque,

Quod sp videt, dum negat haec, beatum.

^ But O wretched, unholied men ! What are they

176

that thus commit burglary in the Sanctum Sanctorum
of God's providence? That presume, not only toprjr
into, but to thrust their hands polluted with blood
and rapine into God's mysterious ark ?

" Thus much for the subject matter. For the
manner of my writing, 1 confess, as to its style it is
not aequabile scribendi genus, all of one weaving
and contexture: it is a history writ with a satirick
style and vein :

, nam quis iniqui

Tarn patiens orbis, tarn ferreus ut teneat se ?

It is a virtue to hate and prosecute vice. The Scrip-
ture tells us there is a perfect hatred, a holy anger.
And our Chaucer tells us, ' The words must be of
kynn unto the deeds;' otherwise how can they be ex-
pressive enough? I detest ' vitia pulcherrime man-
gonizata;' vice tricked up in virtue's raiment; and
prostituted under her modest dress to stir up
adulterers.

Quicquid agunt homines, nostri est farrago libelli.
A huge galimaufry, an oglio of all villainies I here
set before thee : it cannot be all of one dressing and
seasoning, it must be a mixture, a hogo of all
relishes ; like manna in the wilderness, it must be
applicable to all palates.

" Wherefore according to the variety of every sub-
ject-matter, vel ridenti rideo, vel flenti fleo ; 1 be-
come all things to all men ; I assimilate my affections
and humors to every man's humor as well as to the
present theam ; that 1 may take every man by the
right hand and lead him out of this Ur of the Chal-
deans, this land of ^gypt, this house of bondage

176

in judgment and conscience, though not in person
and estate: which must only be the mighty handy
work of that God, who is able to divide the Red
Sea, and give us a safe march through it upon dry
land.

" Which that he would vouchsafe to do, let us all
join our hearty prayers : and that we may instrumen-
tally serve him in it, let us aU join our heads, hearts
and hands together, since God neglects faint-hearted
and cowardly prayers : let us not lie in the ditch,
and cry, " God help us;" but let us help God to help
us ; and keep cor unum, viam unaro, in the doing
of it!"

Art. CCXCIX. Boscobel, or the compleat Historj/
of His Sacred Majesties most Miraculous Preserv-
ation after the Battle of Worcester, 3 Sept, 1651.
Introduced by an exact Relation of that Battle \
and illustrated with a Map of the City, The
. Third Edition with Additions.

Hear this, ye old men, and give ear all ye inhabitants of
the land : has this been in your days, or in the days of
your fathers? Joel, i. 2.

London, Printed hy M. Clarke^ and to he sold by
H. Brome, and C. Harper^ at their shops in S.
PauVs Churchyard and Fleetstreet, 1680. 12mo,
1st Part, 81 Pages, The Second Part, styled the
second stage of the Royal Progress, is dated 1681.
90 Pages.

This volume, which is dedicated to the King, by
Tho. Blount, Esq. is ornamented with (1.) an en-
graving of his Majesty by Van Houe. (2.) An exact

177

Ground Plot of the City of Worcester, a« it stood
fortify'd 5 Sept. 1651. (3.) View of Boscobel House,
White Ladies, the Royal Oak, &c. &c. (4.) En-
graving of arms, in which the Royal Oak is intro-
duced, (proper, in a field Or, a fess gules, charged
with three regal crowns of the second; hy the name of
Carlos. And for his crest, a civic crown, or oaken gar-
land, with a swordand scepter crossed through it saltier*
wise) granted by the King to Colonel William Carlis,
who vvas born at Brom-hall in Staffordshire, within
two miles of Boscobel. (5.) Frontispiece to the
second part by Van Houe, representing some of the
principal events. Subjoined is a small treatise of
90 passes, entitled Claustrum Regale Reseratum, or
the King's Concealment at Trent, published by
A. W. 1681.

I.S.C.

This account was first published 1660, in 8vo. and
translated into French and Portuguese ; the latter
by Peter Gilford, of White Ladies in Staffordshire,
a Roman Catholic.

Thomas Blount, the author, was son of Myles
Blount of Orleton, in Herefordshire, and was edu-
cated to the law in the Temple, where he became a
Barrister. He published several other works, of
which one. The Art of making Devises will be here-
after noticed. The rest are recorded in A. Wood's
Ath. IL 73. He died at Orleton, 26 Dec. 1679.

Full extracts from this Boscobel are given in the
Addenda to Lord Clarendon's History, on which
account they are omitted here.

VOL. IV. N

AiiT. CCC. The Idol of the Clownes, or Insurrection
of Wat the Tt/ler^ with his fellow Kings of the
Commons^ against the English Church, the King,
the Lawes, Nobility and Gentry, in the fourth
Yeare of King Richard the Second, Anno 1381.

Nulla Tyrannis vel quieta est vel diuturna.

tdOndon, Printed in the Year 1654.

Thi» curious little volume details some events,
Exactly resembling those dreadful scenes, which
took place in France during the revolution : and
the reflections of the writer, after what has passed
in our days, carry with them peculiar force.

" To the Reader.

♦ [Extract from the conclusion.]

" What I relate here (to speak something of the
story) 1 collect out of Sir John Froissart, a French-
man, living in the times of King Edward the Third,
and his grandchild, K. Rich, who had seen England
in both reigns, was known and esteemed in the court,
and came last ov€r after these turn ults were appeased ;
and out of Thomas of Walsingham, a monk of S.
Albans, in Henry the Sixth's dayes : who (sayes
Bale, in his Centuries of him) writes many the most
choice passages of affairs, and actions, such as no
other hath met with. In the main, and to the sub-
stance of things, I have made no additions, no al-
terations. I have faithfully followed my authors,
who were not so historically exact as I could wi«h,
nor could I much better what did not please nae in

179

tlieir order. No man, (sayes Walsingliam,) can
recite fully the mischeifes, murders, sacriledge, and
cruelty of these actors ; he excuses his digesting^
them upon the confusion of the combustions flaming
in such variety of places, and in the same time.
Tyler, Litster, and those of Hartfordshire, take
up the most part of the discourse ; Westbrome is
brought in by halves; the lesser snakes are onely
named in the chronicle : what had been more, had
not been to any purpose ; those were but types of
Tyler the idol, and acted nothing but according to
tho Originall; according to his great example, they
were Wolves alike, and he that reads one knows all;
Thomas of Becket, Simon of Montfort ; the English
Catiline, Thomas of Lancaster; Rebels and Trai-
tors of the former yeares, are canonised by the Monks
(generally the enemies of their kings.) Miracles make
their tombs illustrious, and their memories sacred.
The Idoll and his Incendiaries are abhorred every
where, every history detests them. While Faith,
Civility, Honesty and Piety, shall be left in the
World, the enemies of all these must neither be be-
loved, norpittied."

I. S. C.

A fix. CCCI. The Secret Correspondence of Sir
Robert Cecil with James VI, King of Scotland.
Now first published. Edinburgh. Printed for A.
Millar, in the Strand. London. MDCCLXVL
Duod. pp. 235.

This was one of the publications of Sir David
Dalrymple, Bart. * Lord Hailes; and, for some

* Sir David also published *' Memorials and Letters of British
N 9

180

reason or other, does not often occur ih modern ca-
talogues. At least I was not successful in procuring
a copy, when I was compiling the " Memoirs of
Peers of James I. ;" and only lately met with it in
the library of a near relation.

Its contents are singularly curious and important.
They add tenfold confirmation to the duplicity, ar-
tifice, and intrigue, of Sir Robert Cecil. And
though, in the opinion of many, they may not detract
from his ability, they must fill all virtuous minds
with a horror of his selfish, and ungenerous,
character.

The number of the letters is sixteen, of which the
first contains King James's Instructions to the Earl
of Marr and Mr. Edward Bruce, his ambassadors
at the Court of Queen Elizabeth. The ninth is
also a letter from this Monarch to Lord Henry
Howard, (afterwards Earl of Northampton). The
rest are all from Lord Henry Howard, (Cecil's instru-
ment,) to King James, the Earl of Marr, and Mr.
Edward Bruce.

The principal purpose of this correspondence was
evidently to ingratiate Cecil, and the Letter- Writer^
with the rising Sun, and to destroy all opinion and
favour of their enemies and rivals. The primary ob-
jects of their hatred and fear were Raleigh, Cobham,
and Northumberland, which at once takes away all

History, temp. Jam. I. and Charles L 2 vols. Glasar. 1766." Sir
David was born at Edinburgh, 28 Oct. 1726 j educated at Eton
school, and Utrecht; called to the Scotch bar, 1748 j and a Judge
of Session 1766, with the title of Lord Hailes. Ho died 29 Nov.
1792, aet. 66, and was, the author of ipany valuable publications,
especially historical.

181

the surprise, felt or affected, at the hard circum*
stances, and real or fictitious treasons, in which
they were involved, soon after King James's acces-
sion to the throne of England. The intrigues,
which these ill-starred men were carrying on to gain
the expectant monarch's countenance, were in them,
according to Cecil, flagrant crimes ; though, in him-
self, a similar conduct was virtuous. Strange
effrontery ! when in him, the most confidential mi-
nister of Queen Elizabeth, it was the highest breach
of trust ; in them, I know not that it was even
blameable !

How much then have we reason to doubt that mys-
terious conspiracy, which has been called Raleigh's
plot! How fairly may we be sceptical, as to the jus-
tice of the punishment inflicted on Northumberland,
for a supposed privity to the Gunpowder Treason !
And will it be uncandid, to suspect that these accu-
sations were but final strokes of that malice, which
Cecil had long been pursuing against these sufferers ?

Northumberland expressed his astonishment at
the heavy judgments which had fallen on him, after
the active attachment he conceived that he had shewn
to King James's succession, and the favourable light
in which he consequently believed himself to stand
with that monarch. But he had not penetrated the
dissimulation, and the dark cabals, of Cecil, who all
this time had been representing him as at once dan-
gerous and contemptible; so that the Sovereign's
bosom had long been prepared to receive the worst
impressions of him.

Raleigh had, unhappily for the purity of his own
character, joined Cecil in the fall of Essex. The

182

accomplices of ^ guilty deed can seldom continue
their amity long. He fell himself by the swing of
that power, which he had contributed to strengthen,
for the destruction of others ! The crooked Secretary,
more crooked still in his soul than in his body, no
longer required the aid of a mind so bold and ro*
mantic as Raleigh's. He could not endure, there-
fore, that he should participate with him the smiles
of the future possessor of the throne. Raleigh, it
has been said, made an equal attempt against Cecil ;
and if so, he, who was successful, it might naturally
be expected, would crush his opponent: but of this
I do not find satisfactory evidence in these letters.
Lord Henry Howard no where, that I can recollect,
hints at, or endeavours to obviate, personal preju-
dices so disseminated against his patron or himself.
He throvvs the foulest abuse on the general charac-
ters of R'dieigh and Cobham ; he calls them " those
wicked villains;"* " that accursed duality ;"t " who
hover in the air for an advantage, as kites do for
carrion;":]: and says that " hell did never spew up
such a couple, when it cast up Cerberus and Phle-
^ethon."|| Nay, while they are represented un»
worthy ofcon^dence, inconstant and pursuing only
their own interests, they are accused of applying to
Cecil himself to aid their influence, first with King
James, and, on this not succeeding, with Queen
Elizabeth ; applications inconsistent with a belief in
this charge; for, surely, the mighty spirit of Raleigh
eould never have descended to solicit the good offices
of him, whose destruction he was plotting.

But the reader shall judge for himself, by the inser-
tion of some of the passages alluded to.

♦ p. 35. tP.66. J P. 88. §P. 132.

183

^ I gave you notice," says Lord Henry Howard to
Mr. £dw. Bruce, in his third letter, " of the diabo-
lical triplicity, that is, Cobhara, Raleigh, and Nor-
thumberland, that met every day at Durham House,
where Raleigh lies in consultation, which awaked
all the best wits of the town, out of suspicions of
sundry kinds, to watch what chickens they would
hatch out of these cockatrice eggs, that were daily
and nightly sittenon."* — " Cobham, finding how im-
possible it is to cut the sinews of Cecil's motion in
our estate; and that, like a raging billow, he doth
rather break himself than the rock against which he
beats," &c. " either turned within five days after,
or at the least seemed to turn another leaf; and
taking the advantage of the fitness of time, wherein
he was appointed to ac«ompany the Duke [of
Lenox] at his last going to the Queen, brake with
him, touching the conceit which many hold of his
affection to King James; and, as himself hath since
imparted with his own mouth to Cecil, both excused
himself of imputations past, and vowing future
affection, which is almost miraculous." Lord Henry
then gives " the reasons which Cobham vouched of
his insinuation to King James." f But " Cecil knew,
by certain late courses undertaken, that these were
not the motives of his revolution, (though they
might move a reasonable man,) but colourably laid
together by Raleigh, that his purpose might be bet-
ter covered and carried. ":f

'' Cecil answered to Cobham's plain confession^
that he made a great adventure if King James were

♦ p. 29 tP-39, 40. tP.42*

181^

either malicious or humorous, considering his ordi-
nary axiom, both since the death of Essex and be-
fore, delivered with passion, and often openlv, that
it was not possible for any man to be a lojal subject
to his gracious mistress, that respected King James
in any degree, either present or future. Cobhara
said, that such fervent speeches were effects of zeal,
and so to be interpreted. Cecil said that he would
neither make nor meddle with his course, but he had
done that which he would not adventure for his state,
but hoped that her Majt sty should outlive him ; and
after her, setting aside conscience, which ought ever
to favour right, he was indifferent which way soever
it should please God to dispose of the monarchy.
This cold answer pleased not ; but there was no
further help, where caution had sealed up secrecy.

"The very npxt day Raleigh came to him with
the same brave flourishes of confidence and love, but
touching the main point more reservedly ; for he de-
nied any kind of proffer of devotion or kind affection
to have been made to King James from him by the
Duke, but protested, that the Duke had sent ear-
nestly to crave conference with him privately, which
he had denied with a gallant answer, that he had
been over deeply eng-aged and obliged to his own
mistress to seek favour any where, and seemed in a
sort, to take the motion unkindly, that should either
divert his eye, or diminish his sole respect to his own
Sovereign. Cecil answering, that he did well, and
as himself would have made answer, if the like offer
had been made ; Raleigh, without any long dissi-
mulation, went roundly to the point, desiring Cecil
to let the Queen know the particular^ what had been

185

offered, what answered. From this course Cecil
dissuaded him by many reasons ; as, that the Queen
would rather mark a weakness that ^ve the Duke
encouragement, than praise his resolution. Again,
that it would be thought a motive only to pick a
thank, and in the present by dishonour, and in the
future by danger, do more hurt than it could ever
do hira good any way." *

" If the Duke [of Lenox] crave traffic with these
gallants of intelligence by correspondency of King
James, Cecil desires him not to yield to it in any
sort; for the first beginning King James may find
that their intentions are traitorous, and only seek,
like syrens, by sweet songs, to draw those pas-
sengers within the compass of their danger, whom
they would work upon for private use, and desire
to devour most eagerly." +

Soon after follows a threat, which proves Cecil's
confidence in his own power over King James.
" You must persuade the King, in his next dispatch,
to direct you to thank Cecil in the letter which you
write to me, for the liglit he receives of Cobham and
Raleigh by this advertisement; and if it please his
Majesty to speak of them suitably to the concert
which Cecil holds, it will be the better ; for Cecil
sware to me this day, that duo erinacii, that is, he
and they, would never live under one apple-tree.
The thing which Cecil would have me print in the
King's mind, is the miserable state of Cobham and
Raleigh, who are fain to put their heads under the
girdle of him whom they envy most, and that they

* p. 46—48. f P. 49.

cannot escape his walk with all their agility; which,
if you seem in your letter by the King's direction
to observe, you tickle the right humour.*

" Raleigh and Cobham, as they vaunt themselves,
have agreed with the Duke to further all the plots
that shall be recommended hither, and returned
back with a new crest for the weakening of you + and
Mr. Bruce ; whom they give out to be opposite to
the Duke, in seeking to hold King James at the
Queen's devotion, and to draw him all they can
from having a good conceit of the Queen, or her
chief counsellers of state, resenting still the death of
Essex, and desiring, for revenge, the state's con-
fusion. Cecil knows all this, and makes the better
sport; because he hears that all their flattery to
him, is only to incense him against you and Mr.
Bruce, and to draw the King by compliments from
hence, to entertain both there and here new fol-
lowers and favourites. Your Lordship may be-
live, that hell did never spew up such a couple,
when it cast up Cerberus and Phlegethon. They
are now set on the pin of making tragedies, by
meddling in your affairs; since among us, longer
than they follow the Queen's humour in disclaiming
and disgracing honest men, their credit serves them
not. For my Lord Admiral [Nottingham] the other
day wished from his soul, that he had but the same
commission to carry the cannon to Durham-House,
that he had this time twelvemonth to carry it to
Essex house, to prove what sport he could make in
that fellowship." f

* p. 52. t Lord Marr. t P. 131—133.

187

Sept. 1602. ^' In this place all is quiet, and hath
ever been without disturbance, since Cobham by
sickness, and Raleigh by directions, were absent
from court : for though Northumberland, to main-
tain life in the party, were directed by them to
attend the progress, yet his head is so shallow, and
his friends are so (ew, as he was not able to make
good the first point of their project, which was to
give intelligence, much less to carry the Sovereign.
Being weary of ill lodgings, in respect of his patched
body, he made a sudden retreat, and now means to
go down to visit his Damon Raleigh, who is come
from his stand in Dorsetshire, which hath angered
the Queen exceedingly, because he did it without
premonition of his purpose, for fear of a counter-
mand ; so gracious doth his own conscience hold
him at this instant with her Majesty."*

The opinion of Sir John Harington, the poet, as
it is recorded in the Nuga Antiquae, is worthy of
attention on the subject of Raleigh's character, +
as it was written by one not ill inclined to Cecil,
and of undoubted sagacity, and knowledge of the
world. It is contained in a letter to Dr. John Still,
Bishop of Bath and Wells, 1603.

*' I doubt not but some state business is well-nigh
begun, or to be made out ; but these matters pertain
not to me now. I much fear for my good Lord
Grey and Raleigh. I hear the plot was well nigh
accomplished, to disturb our peace, and favour

♦ p. 229.

t A new Life of Sir Walter Raleigh has lately been published by
Mr. A. Cayley ; but, as I have not seen it, I know not whether 1 have
fallen into any coincidence with him, of matter or opinion.

188

Arabella Stuart, the Prince's cousin. The Spaniards
bear no good will to Raleigh, and I doubt if some
of the English have much better affection towards
him ; God deliver me from these designs. I have
spoken with Carew* concerning the matter; he
thinketh ill of certain people, whom I know, and
wisheth he could gain knowledge and further in-
spection hereof, touching those who betrayed this
business. Cecil doth bear no love to Raleigh, as
j?ou well understand in the matter of Essex. I wist
not that he hath evil design, in point of faith or re-
ligion. As he hath often discoursed to me with
much learning, wisdom, and freedom, 1 think he
doth somewhat differ in opinion from some others ;
but I think also his heart is well fixed in every
honest thing, as far as I can look into him. He
seemeth wondrously fitted, both by art and nature,
to serve the state, especially as he is versed in fo-
reign matters, his skill being always estimable and
praise-worthy. In religion, he hath shewn in
private talk great depth and good reading, as I once
experienced at his own house, before many learned
men. In good truth, I pity his state, and doubt
the dice not fairly thrown, if his life be the losing
stake : but hereof enough, as it becometh not a poor
country knight to look from the plough-handle into
policy and privacy. I thank Heaven, I have been
well nigh driven heretofore into narrow straits,
among state rocks and sightless dangers ; but, if I
have gained little profit and not much honour, I

* " Sir George Carew, afterwards Embassador to the Court of
France."

189

have not ventured so far as to be quite sunken
herein." *

Lord Cobham, who has hitherto been represented
to have been weak, is not held forth in that light in
these letters. He is here, in conjunction with Ra-
leig^h, constantly called worthless, while the im-
putation of weakness and ductility is reserved for
the Earl of Northumberland. But it seems. Lord
Henry Howard and Cecil engrossed, in their own
eyes, all the virtue and the wisdom of the nation.

What a life of anxiety and restlessness must these
wretches have led, who relied for their success, not
on the talent, ability, and care, with which they
conducted the public weal, but on their superior
artifice, on their pre-eminent falsehood and deceit,
in outwitting their personal rivals ! Well might
Cecil exclaim to Sir John Harington, (29 May,
1603) " Good Knight, rest content^ and give heed
to one that hath sorrowed in the bright lustre of a
court, and gone heavily even to the best seeming
ground. It is a great task to prove one's honesty,
and yet not spoil one's fortune. You have tasted a
little hereof in our blessed Queen's time, who was
more than a man, and in troth sometime less than a
woman. I wish I waited now in her presence
chamber, with ease at my food and rest in my bed.
lam pushed from the shore of comfort, and know
not where the winds and waves of a court will bear
me ; I know it bringeth little comfort on earth ; and

♦ From Park's elegant republication of the " Nugae Antiquae,"
1804, Vol. I. p. 341. This a most interesting publication, in which
the Poet's letters are highly curious and valuable. His portraits
of Q. Elizabeth and K. James, are unusually distinct and lively.

190

lie 18, 1 reckon, no wise man, that looketh this waj
to heaven!"*

The Countess of Kildare, widow of Henry Fitz-
gerald, Earl of Kildare, daughter of Lord Notting-
ham, and now re-marriedtoLord Cobham ; and the
Countess of Northumberland, sister to the unfor-
tunate Essex ; were both, as seems by these letters,
active partizans of King James, and both being on
doubtful terms with their husbands, were occasion-
ally resorted to, by them, for the purposes of carrying
on their cabals with the expectant monarch. The
former is painted weak, vain, busy, and garrulous ;
the latter amiable and warm, and constant in her
attachments.

A few other characters are touched by the ma-
lignant pens of these interested correspondents,
thus:

" It is advertised to Cecil, that H. Leigh, at his
being here, did either bring a letter or a message
from your Majesty to Sussex f, which we cannot
believe : your Majesty doth know the man so well,
and hath so well tasted his affections in former
levities. One pitying his estate not long ago, to a
devoted friend of yours, with great fear that he
would sink suddenly, was willed to be of good cheer,
for that he had so much cork in his head, as that he
should sink was impossible. I know not how, but
in these days, as in former times, fools are not for-
tunate. Your Majesty hath had experience in

* Park's « Nuga Antiquae of Harington, Vol. I. p. 345.

t Robert Ratcliffe succeeded to the Earldom of Sussex, 37 EJi?.
and died 1629.

191

Lincoln's * business, and are like enough to find
it sooner bj the slightest traffic with this giddy fel-
low, who, by how much he is less fearful than the
other^ by so much he is more dangerous, both being
mad equally." +

Again, "Cecil is infinitely glad that Mountjoy:}:
and Southampton § are so strange to the mystery,
as by this appears, and that all was not true which
was advertised. He desireth me to write, that in no
one thing he can acknowledge your respect and
grace, so much as in casting clouds over their cu-
riosity. For Mountjoy, out of observation, hath
begun to sound, but without satisfaction, to the
point of his eagerness. He knows it to be very true,
as Mr. Bruce writes, that they would both be glad,
that he would come into the circle, though not so
much, as he hath sundry motives to believe, out of
desire to set forward the main, which may be done
without their privity, as to labour their own private
ends upon advantages. He hath saved the life of
the one, out of respect to his affection to King
James, though it were neither ancient nor very
meritorious : he hath preserved the reputation and
credit of the other for the same respect, though his
adventure herein was not small. The rest must
be wrought out with opportunity and time ; for the

* Henry Clinton, Second Earl of Lincoln, succeeded 1584, died
1616. See Memoirs of King James's Peers, p. 43 — 45.

t P. 187.

X Charles Bloimt, Lord Moun'joy, afterwards created Earl of
JDevonshire. He died 1606, aged 43. See Memoirs, ut supr. p. 25.

% Henry Wriothesley, Ban of Southampton, the patron of Shaks-
p«are. Ob. 152 i. /itrf, p, 322.

19g

Queen hath passions, iigainst which whosoever
struggles above the measure and proportion of state,
shall be reputed a participant." *

In Letter XIV. there is an assertion, to which it
is very difficult to give credit.

" I do remember, that in our late unlucky tra-
gedies, many of Essex's friends were willing that he
should rather break his neck, by desperate attempts
suitable to their own humours, than be saved and
redeemed by the faith and industry of Cecil, who, of
all men living, in case he had found subjectum bene
dispositum^ would have dealt best with, and per-
fected the work of his deliverance." t

Thus it is that time will gradually unfold the
secrets of state, and the private intrigues of cabinets.
Much has been done regarding the reigns of Eliza-
beth and James ; but I am convinced that much yet
remains to be done. There is a delight in rescuing
from calumny the memory of those great and un-
fortunate men, who !iave long sunk beneath the
weight of falsehood and injustice, which expands the
heart and elevates the soul. How willingly would
I devote to it days and nights of labour and in-
vestigation, did my fate permit me ! But, far re-
moved from the mines of treasure, whence ore of
this kind can be extracted ; ij; at a distance from

* 188,189.

f P. 219. " Here is an assertion," says Dalrymple, " opposed
to the general current of history."

X It is yet the author's intention soon to publish another volume
of Memoirs of the Peers of James I. from the conviction of the
utility of such a work, not\<rithstanding the little encouragement he
has received.

193

those noble repositories of letters, state-papers, and
memorials, which yet have been so imperfectly ex-
plored ; oppressed by difficulties, and agitated by
almost hourly persecution, how can I possess the
command of my humble faculties sufficiently to
pursue, intensely and without interruption, any li-
terary occupation or work of the mind ? I dare not
now hope that the day will ever arrive, when I shall
be permitted in calmness and patience to accomplish
some of those designs, long floating in my brain,
which distraction and sorrow have hitherto stifled !
But I will persevere. There is a selfish cowardice
in sitting still, because we cannot accomplish the
extent of our wishes. And compared with literature,
what is there of human comfort to gild the paths
of life ?

AiiT. CCCII. Fragmenta Regalia. Written hy Sir

Robert Nauntoriy Master of the Court of Wards.

Printed Anno Dom. 164^1. 4:to, pp. ^9.

There have been subsequent editions of this
little tract, of which one was in 1694, 8vo. and one
within these very few years.

Sir Robert Naunton was educated at Cam-
bridge, where he was Proctor and Public Orator; and
attracting the notice of King James, was brought to
court. By the influence of Villiers ne was promoted
ta be Secretary of State, 8 Jan. 1617; and after-
wards Master of the Court of Wards. He died
163-.*

These sketches of the characters of Queen Eliza-
beth's times and favourites by one, who had himself

* See Fuller's Worthies, Suf. p. 64.
TOL. IT. O

194

been in some degree admitted into the penetralia
of courts, are very interesting.*

Art. CCCIII. The History of the Worthies of
England, Endeavoured hy Thomas Fuller^ D.D,
London, Printed by J, G, W, L, and W, G,
1662. Fol

Art. CCCl V. State- Worthies^ or the Statesmen and
Favourites of England since the Reformation;
their prudence and policies^ successes and miscar-
riagesy advancements and falls during the reigns
of King Henry VIII. King Edward VI. Queen
Mary, Queen Elizabeth^ King James, King
Charles I. The Second Edition with Additions.
London. Printed by Thomas Milbournfor Samuel
Speed, in Threadneedle Street near the Royal
Exchange. 1670. Sm. Svo.

Art. CCCV. England's Worthies. Select Lives of
the most eminent persons of the English nation
from Constantine the Great down to these times.
By William Winstanley. London. Printed by
J. C. and F. C. for Obadiah Blagrave, at the
Bear in St. PauVs Churchyard, 1684. Sm. Svo.

Memoires of the Lives, Actions, Sufferings and
Deaths of those noble, reverend, and excellent per'
sonages, that suffered by death, sequestration^
decimation, or otherwise, for the Protestant Reli*
gion, and the great principle thereof. Allegiance to
their Soveraigne, in our late intestine wars, from
the year 1637 to the year 1660, and from thence
continued to 1666. With the life and martyrdom

* Several of these Memoirs are reprinted in the Harleian Mis-
cellany; and in the late Selectiou from it in one vol. 4to.

195

of King Charles I. By Da, Lloyd. A. M, some"
time of Oriel College in Oxon. London. Printed
for Samuel Speed ; and sold hy him at the Rain*
bow between the two Temple- gate s ; by John
Wright at the Globe in Little Britain; John
Symmes, at Gresham Colledge-gate in Bishopsgate-
street; and James Collins in Westminster-hall,
1668. Fol.

In all these works, though of various fame,
among- which the first is of most reputation and price,
and the last of considerable authority, there are
many curious notices of popular biography, and
many amusing traits of personal history.

The " Worthies" of Fuller were a posthumous
publication : for that learned compiler died 16 Aug.
166 J. It is unnecessary to detail the particulars of
his life, because memoirs of him are to be found in
all our biographical collections. His " Abel Redi-
vivus," will hereafter be recorded in this work.

Before the present book is a fine portrait of the
author, engraved by Loggan. The plan of this
work is according to an alphabetical arrangement
of counties, in which he insists on the native com-
modities, the manufactures, medicinal waters, won-
ders, buildings, local proverbs, medicinal herbs;
eminent natives, (as princes, martyrs, saints, con-
fessors, popes, cardinals, bishops, statesmen, ad-
mirals, judges, soldiers, and sailors, authors, public
benefactors, lord mayors,) gentry in the time of
Henry VI. sheriffs, modern battles. This method is
explained in XXV preliminary chapters.

This collection, though partaking of Fuller's com-
mon faults, a loose and corrupt style of composition,
a quaint vivacity, and too many trite and colloquial
o 2

196

anecdotes, yet contains manj interesting memorials,
the result of long, active, and extended research ; and
notwithstanding it may exhibit several errors which
the intelligent reader will easily rectify, is far from
meriting the dull and ill-natured censures of Bishop
Nicholson. It is a book, which never yet has been
superseded; and though upon this foundation it is
easy to plan, and might not now be difficult to exe-
cute, a popular work of the same kind, with equal
liveliness, more accuracy, and still more copious ma-
terials, yet, till such a work i? produced, Fuller's
Worthies will continue to rise in price and estimation :
for no well-furnished library of English History
ought to be without it. The List of Sheriffs is of pe-
culiar use to an antiquary; and must have cost the
author infinite toil.

Of Lloyd, who seems to have been an humble
imitator of Fuller's faults, I cannot speak so well; yet
as this compiler has also registered many minutiae,
which would otherwise have been forgotten, and as
we still see his pages cited by modern authors of
credit, I may be excused for borrowing a short ac-
count of him from Anthony Wood.

David Lloyd was born at Pant Mawr in Merioneth-
shire, 28 Sept. 1635, educated at Ruthen in Den-
bighshire, and became a servitor of Oriel College,
Oxford, in 1652; took his degrees, went into orders,
and first obtained preferment in Oxfordshire, from
whence he went to London, and became Reader at
the Charter-house ; and having at this time the am-
bition of authorship upon him, wrote many books,
which " being without quotation or authority" ac-
cording to Wood, were little esteemed by intelligent
men. He then retired into Wales, and gave himself

197

up to getting money, instead of fame, and died there
16 Feb. 1691, not without leaving a good moral
character behind him, and wishing to be known to
posterity only by his two books " The Worthies of
the World" abridged from Plutarch, 1665, 8vo. and
his " Statesmen and Favourites" here mentioned,
first published in 1665.*

Of William Winstanley, originally a barber,
and a notorious plagiary, the same, who stole the
characters of the English poets from Phillips's
Theatrum, and put them without acknowledgment
into a book of his own, which he called " The Lives
of the most famous English poets," Lond. 1687, 8vo.
it is unnecessary to give more than the title-page,
which 1 have already copied.

Lloyd's book is too common to require extracts,
or further notice. It contains 260 characters and
upwards. Winstanley's contains only 72 characters.

Art. CCC7I. A most true and Exact Relation of
that as honourable as unfortunate Expedition of
Kenty Essex, and Colchester. Bi/ M. C. a loyall
Actor in that Engagement, Anno Dom. 1648.
Printed in the Yeare 1650. Duod. pp. 214.

I ONLY mention this scarce little tract with the
hope of preserving it from oblivion, because it re-
cords several particulars not noticed by Lord Cla-
rendon, and our general Historians. The author,
Matthew Carter, acted as quarter-master-general
in this expedition. It is dedicated from some place

* Woud says, he published " The Countess of Bridge water's
Ghost,*' 1663, 8vo. in honour of that excellent woman, which the
Earl resented, as a liberty unworthy her memory, taken by ^oo ob-
icurea person. See a list of the rest of his work^ in Wood, II. 883.

198

of imprisonment, " To the truly noble and his
worthily honoured friend sir G. K.," whose address
to the reader follows. At the end are three copies
of verses, I. '' To my ingenious Friend upon his
exact Journal of the Kentish Forces," signed G. W.
II. " To the ingenious Author of these Commen-
taries," signed Roderigoe. III. " To my honoured
Friend upon his Commentary," signed E. P.

The author concludes his own relation with the
following prophetic paragraph.

*' For my own part, I will not despair while there
is mercy in heaven, and a just title upon earth,
but Charles the Second may fulfil that prophecy
that is so authentically avowed concerning his
person, when all these horrid distractions and
clouds shall vanish into a calm, and there shall be
no more a babel city,

Carolus a Carolo,
IVlajor erit Carolo Magno."

There is no doubt that the author was the same
who published the following :

Honor Redivivus ; or. An Anali/sis of Honour and

Armorz/. Bt/ Matthew Carter, Esq. London.

Printed for Henry Herringman, 1673, Svo. And

are to he sould hy Henry Herringman at the

Ancker on the lowest Side of the New Exchange,

All which is on an engraved title-page, by R.

Gaywood. The printed title-page, which follows,

calls it the Third Edition. * Opposite the first is

a plate of the arms of Carter (two lions combatant),

with a crescent for difference.

* First printed 1655, and again 1660.

199

One of the examples of arms, p. 264, points out
the author's Kentish connexions and acquaintance,
for it contains a shield of the nine following coats,
known at that time by their connexion either by
blood or marriage, with the Auchers of Bourne
near Canterbury. 1. Sir Thomas Peyton, of Knowl-
ton, Bart. 2. Sir Anthony Aucher of Bourne. 3. Sir
James Thynne, of Longleat, Wilts. 4. Anthony
Hammond, of St. Alban's, in East Kent, Esq. [an-
cestor of James Hammond, the elegiac poet].
S.Thomas Stanley, ofCumberlow, in Hertfordshire,
Esq. the poet [whose mother was a Hammond],
6. Edward Hales, of Tunstal, in Kent, Esq. 7. Ro-
ger James, of Rygate, in Surry, Esq. 8. Killigrew,
of Cornwall [whose connexion with the rest I do
not know]. 9. Stephen Penckhurst, of Buxted, in
Sussex, Esq. *

Art. CCCVII. I' The Histori/ of the King' s Ma-
jesties Affaires in Scotland, under the conduct of
the most Honourable James Marques of Montrose^
Earl of Kincardine etc. and Generall Governour
of that Kingdome in the Years 1644, 1645, 1646.
Printed in the Year 1649." Small 8ro. without
either place or printer'' s name^ pp. 192, Preface
6. At the end of which are the following lines " on

♦ With my copy of this last work is bound up the following :
" Jus imaginis apiul Anglos ; or, The Law of England relating to
the nobility and Gentry. Faithfully collected and methodically
digested for common benefit. By John Brydall, of Lincoln's Inn,
Esquire. Lond. for John Billinger, in Clifford's Inn Lane« near
Fleet Street J and George Dawes, over against Lincoln's Ina 6at«
in Chancery Lane." 1673. pp. 7G.

200

the death of King Charles the Firsty^ here copied
literally.

•' Great ! Good ! and Just ! could I but Rate
, My Griefs and Thy too Rigid fate,
I*de weeepe the world to such a straine.
As it should deluge once againe.
But since Thy loud-tongued blood demands supplys
More from BRIAREUS Hands than ARGUS Eys,
He sing Thy Obsequies, with trumpet Sounds,
And write thy EPITAPH with BLOOD and WOUNDS.
MONTROSE, written with the point of his Sword/'

This history was originallj written in Latin by
Dr. George Wisheart, Bishop of Edinburgh, who
attended Montrose in all his expeditions, and was
both an eye and ear witness of what he relates.
It was first published in 1646, and ag^ain 1647. It
was translated also into English, and printed in that
year: from that time to 1660 there were several
editions in 4to. and Svo. after whith period no other
appeared till the year 1720, when it again was
printed in small Svo. with the addition of a second
part, and fifteen letters to Montrose from Charles
the First, Charles the Second, Prince Rupert, and
Queen Henrietta Maria, " from originals in the
publisher's hands." — Who this was I am unable to
learn. This last and improved edition contains
pp. 200, besides the appendix, letters, &c. which
in all consist of 294 : it has neither printer's or
bookseller's name, but was published at London : it
is much superior to the old ones, and I doubt not
but it is more scarce. P. B.

201

Art. CCCVIII. A Narrative of some passages in
or relating to the Tjong Parliament. Curse not the
Kingj no not in thy thought. Eccles. x. 20. —
Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft. 1 Sam. xv.
23. By a Person of Honour. London. Printed
for Robert Pawlet at the Bible in Chancery Lane,
1670. sm. duod. pp.101.

This little tract was written by Dudley, 4th
Lord North, and contains several curious pas-
sages. But it may be unnecessary to give a full
account of the book, as the elaborate edition of
Lord Orford's * Royal and Noble Authors by Mr.
Park, which the public has reason to expect will
soon make its appearance, must I presume, com-
prise notices of or extracts firora this volume.

Dec. 26, 1805.

Art. CCCIX. Letters written by Sir TV. Temple^
Baronet^ and other Ministers of State, both at home
and abroad ; containing an Account of the most im-
portant Transactions that passed in Christendom
from the year 1665 to the year 1672. In two
volumes ; reviewed by Sir TV. Temple, sometime
before his death, and published by Jonathan Swift,
Domestic Chaplain to his Excellency the Earl of
Berkeley, one of the Lord's Justices of Ireland,

* I am sorry to observe Mr. Cumberland's contemptuous men-
tion of the author of the Castle of Otranto, the Mysterious Mother,
and other works of indubitable genius, as well as of industrious
research, and elegant taste. My respect for a veteran in li:erature
restrains my pen from saying more. See Cumberland's Memoirs,
p. 17.

202

London, Printed for J. Tonson^ A, and J.
Churchill, and R. Simpson. 1700. Svo.
Select Letters to the Frince of Orange (now King
of England) King Charles II. and the Earl of
Arlington, upon important subjects. Vol. Ill,
To which is added an Essay upon the State and
Settlement of Ireland. All written by Sir William
Temple, Baronet. Published from the originals
of Sir William Templets own hand-writing, and
never before printed. London. Printed for Tho,
Bennet, 1701. Svo.

Art. CCCX. The Right Honourable the Earl of
Arlington's Letters to Sir William Temple, Ba-
ronet, from July 1665, being the first of his em-
ployments abroad, to Sept, 1670/ when he was
recalled. Giving a perfect and exact account of
the Treaties of Munster, Breda, Aix la Chapelle,
and the Triple Alliance ; together with the parti-
cular instructions to Sir William Temple, the Earl
of Carlingford, and Mr. Van Beuningen, with
other papers, relating to those Treaties. As also
a particular Relation of Madam, by a person of
Quality then actually on the spot. All printed
from the Original never before published. By
Tho. Bebington of Gray's Inn, Gent. London.
Printed for T Bennet, 1701. Svo. pp. ^54t.
The Bight Honourable the Earl of Arlington's
■ Letters, Vol. II. Containing a compleat Collection
of his Lordship's Letters to Sir Richard Fanshaw,
the Earl of Sandwich, the Earl of Sunderland, and
Sir W, Godolphin, during their respective em-
bassies in Spain from 1664 to 1674. As also to

203

Sir Robert Southwell in Portugal, Now pub-
' lishedfrom the originals^ and never before printed,

London, Printed for T. Bennety 1701. Svo. pp.

480.

It has been observed, that *' the serenteenth cen-
tury, especially towards the latter part of it, may
justly be styled an age of intrigue; in which most
of the Princes of Europe, and their Ministers of
State, carried on their projects and designs with more
address and policy than open force and plain down-
right violence. Those disciples of Machiavel,
Richlieu, and Mazarine, refined upon and improved
the maxims of their masters so far, that they had the
art, even whilst they were signing of treaties, and
caressing each other after the most endearing man-
ner, to carry on underhand a scheme of proceedings,
which looked another way. The more we reflect
upon those dark times, the more we are at a loss
what to infer from them ; for all things seemed to be
intricate, and the Arcana Imperii, the mysteries of
state, were veiled with so thick a cloud, that they
were screened not only from vulgar view, but even
from the eyes of those, who pretended to be sharper
sighted than others.

" And, in truth, the historian, who undertakes
the history of those times, finds himself in a sort of
labyrinth, out of which he can hardly get without a
friendly clue to lead him through the maze. Nay,
Memoirs and Letters, which can give him the clearest
light into these matters, will afford him but little
help, unless he has judgment enough to distinguish,

and integrity enough to deliver nothing but what is

truth, or at least that, which looks most like it. For,

S04

amidst those heaps of secret histories, private letters,
&c. which have been published, by men of several
and contrary parties, one cannot tell where to fix,
nor whose relation to credit ; since they contradict
one another so often in relating matters of fact; and
tha( both sides of a contradiction cannot be true, is
a maxim or axiom granted on all hands."*

That Sir William Temple was a scholar, his
works sufficiently testify ; and that he was an able
statesman, these letters will evince. They are not
mere formal letters, and letters of compliment; but
such as carry in them a discovery of the secret springs
of action under one of the most subtle reigns that
England ever knew. There is contained in them an
account of all the chief transactions and negoti-
ations, which passed in Christendom, during the
seven years, in which they are dated : viz. The War
with Holland, which began in 1665. The treaty
between King Charles II. and the Bishop of Munster,
with the issue of it; the French Invasion of Flan-
ders in 1667; the Peace concluded between Spain
and Portugal by King Charles's Mediation ; the
Treaty at Breda; the Triple Alliance ; and the Peace
of Aix La Chapelle. In the Second Part are con-
tained, The Negotiations in Holland, in conse-
quence of those alliances, with the steps and. degrees,
by which they came to decay : the journey and death
of Madame : the seisure of Lorraine by the French,
and his Excellency's recall; with the first unkind-
ness between England and Holland, upon the
Yatch's transporting his lady and family; and the

* Works of the Learned, 1700, 4to. Vol. II. p. 673.

205

beginning of the Second Dutch War in 1672. By
these it appears, " how faithful a minister Sir Wil-
liam was in the discharge of his trust to his master;
how just a sense he had of the affairs and state of
Europe, and how true a friend he was to the particu-
lar interest of the English nation." *

As to the first volume of Lord Arlington's Letters,
most of them arc written upon the same subject with
those of Sir W. Temple, and, being compared to-
gether, may give the reader an insight into the secret
and obscure management of affairs during that space
of time.t

The second volume carries us to the transactions
on the other side the mountains, being sent to the
several ambassadors, that resided successively in
Spain for ten years together, and containing in them
a piece of history, of which the world had hitherto
had but imperfect accounts. Here are the original
papers relating to the transactions then on foot, be-
sides the particular treaties between Spain and Por-
tugal, England and Spain, and Spain and Holland.
In short, here is the best history of all the transac-
tions of our ablest ministers in Spain and Portugal
from 1664 to 1674 : and from thence the true springs
may be observed, upon which most of the great
affairs of Europe turned at that time.;]:

Art. CCCXL Fragmenta Aulica: or Court and
State Jests in noble drollery : true and real i as-
certained to their times, places, and persons. By

* Works of the Learned, 1701, Vol. III. p. 492.
f Works of the Learned, 1701, Vol. 11. 674. % Ibid, IIL 294.

206

T, S, Gent, London : Printed hy IT. Marsh and
Jos. Conyers, \QQ^. \%mo. pp. 144. [With
neatly engraved frontispiece of a male and female
figure, superscribed " Curia quasi Incuria," and
beneath their feet an owl and a magpie.]

This amusing collection of court- witticisms pro-
fesses to be rectified from false citations, and to have
the several pieces reduced to their undoubted origi-
nals by the careful examination of historical and
other tracts. Many of them will be found in later
volumes of jests and anecdotes; the reader is here
presented with a few that are of less common oc-
currence.

" In the King's wardrobe is a rich piece of arras*
presenting the sea fight in 1588, which at severall

The titles of the following volumes relative to this period may be
added here.

1. Original Letters and Negotiations of Sir Richard Fanshatv, the
Earl of Sandwich, the Earl of Sunderland, and Sir William Godolphin
wherein divers matters between the three Crowns of England, l^ain,
and Portugal, from the year 1663 to 1678, are set in a clear light.
2vols.Svo. 1724.

2. Sir Richard Bulstrode^s Letters written to the Earl of Arlington,
Envoy at the Court of Brussels from King Charles IT. containing the
most remarkable Transactions both in Court and Camp, during his Mi'
nistry, particularly the famous battle of Seneff, between the Prince of
Orange and the Prince of Conde. 8vo. 1712.

3. Original Letters from King William the Third to King Charles IL
Lord Arlington, S^c. translated, with an account of his reception at Mid-
dleburgh, and his Speech upon that occasion. 8vo. 1 704.

4. The Marquis of Clanricarde^s Memoirs, containing several origi-
nal Papers and Letters of Ki?ig Charles IL Queen Mother, the Duke of
York, 5ff. relating to the Duke of Lor rain, and the Irish Commis-
sioners, 1722. 8vo.

• The same probably which afterwards ornamented the House of
Lords.

207

audiences of ambassadors bath been used for magni-
ficence in the banquetting-house, (as in Cromwell's
usurpation,) and wherein were wrought the living
portraitures of the chiefest commanders in that
service. On a time a captain who highly prized
himselfe and his valour, in that naval fight, coming
to court and missing his picture therein, complained
of the injury to his friend, professing of himselfe that
he merited a place there as well as some therein re-
membred, for that he was engaged in the middle of
the fight. ' Be content, (said his friend) thou hast
been an old pyrate, and art reserved for another
hanging.^

" Dr. Preston was the greatest pupil- monger in
England in man's memory, having sixteen fellow-
commoners, most heires to faire estates, admitted in
one yeare in Queen's Colledge, and provided con-
venient accommodations for them. As William the
popular Earl of Nassau, Prince of Orange, was said
to have won a subject from the King of Spain to his
own party, every time he put off his hat, so it was
commonly said in the coUedge that every time Mr.
Preston plucked off his hat to Dr. Davenant, the
master, he gained a chamber or study for one of his
pupils ; among whom one Chambers^ a Londoner,
was eminent fof his learning. Bein^ afterwards
chosen himself master of Emanuel College, he re-
moved thither with most of his pupils; and when it
was much admired where all these should find lodg-
ing in that coUedge which was so full already — one
replyed, * Mr. Preston will carry Chambers along
with him.'

^^ It is the rule general in arms that the playner

208

the ancienter, and so consequently the more honour-
able. To this purpose a memorable gentleman, the
beginning of whose gentry might easily be remem-
bred for its late rise, was mocking at the plain coat
of an ancient Esquire : to whom the Esquire re-
turned— ' I must be fain to wear the coat which my
great, great, great, greatgrandfather left me ; but
had I had the happiness to have bought one, as you
did, it should have been guarded after the newest
fashion.'

" King James first coined his 22 shillings piece of
gold, called Jacobusses; where on his head he wore
a crown. After that he coined his 20 shillings, and
wore the laurel instead of the crown. Upon which
mutation Ben Johnson said pleasantly, * that poets
being always poor, bai/es were rather the emblem of
wit than of wealth, since King James no sooner be-
gan to wear them, but he fell two shillings in the
pound in publique valuation.'

" One was friendly telling Benjamin Johnson of
his great and excessive drinking continually. ' Here's
a grievous clutter and talk (quoth Benjamin) con-
cerning my drinking, but here's not a word of that
thirst which so miserably torments me day and
night." T. P.

Art. CCCXII. " The Memoirs of the Honour-
able Sir John Reresbi/, Bart, late Governor of
York. Containing several private and remarkable
transactions, from the Restoration to the RevolU'
tion inclusivelt/. Published from his Original Ma-
nuscript. London : Printed for Samuel Harding,

209

Bookseller^ on the Pavement in St. Martinis Lane,
1734. 8w."

The following is an extract of the preface.

" The reader, we believe, will be convinced that
Sir John (Reresby) was a person very equal to the
task he undertook; and having such opportunities
of prying, as it were, into the hearts of the greatest
ministers and princes of his time, it had been un-
pardonable in him to have refrained from communi-
cating the many important matters he so assuredly
knew. The reader will, we hope, find in him an
impartiality rarely met with in writers, who have
been like him, of a party; for, being a man of the
strictest honour, and nicest conscience, he, it seems,
thought it as unjust not to applaud an enemy for any
good he had done, as weak not to accuse a friend
when, through human frailty, he happened to deserve
it. This, and what goes before, might be sufficient
to bespeak the reader in his favour, even though he
had related no fact but such as had been an hundred
times represented before this appearance of his book ;
but, as he abounds with things new, or, what is the
same, with matters known to very few living, and
which will much assist us in forming a right idea of
the times he lived in, he must claim a greater share
of attention, and we flatter ourselves with the appro-
bation of the public for our thus retrieving him from
the recesses of privacy."

It appears by these Memoirs that Sir John Reresby
was a staunch loyalist, and likewise a great egotist;
they are, however, written in a lively, pleasant style,
but abound more in court anecdote than in political
history, although some remarkable occurrences of

VOL. IV. p

210

the latter description are here placed in a clearer
point of view than in any preceding publication.

Art. CCCXIII. A Brief Examination of the Roll
of Battle Ahhey ; with a c&py of that Roll, con'
tainingthe names of those who are supposed to harce
accompanied William the Conqueror to England,

In a former Article of this volume, in my account
of Du Chesne's Scriptores Normanni, I promised
the Disquisition which I now insert.

A Table pretending to contain the names of those
who came over with William the Conqueror of Eng-
land, was formerly suspended in the Abbey of Battle
in Sussex, with the following superscription :
Dicitur a bello Bellum locus bic, quia bello
Angligenae victi sunt hie in morte relicti :
Martyris in Cbristi festo cecidere Calixti:
Sexagenus erat sextus millesiraus annus
Cum pereunt Angli, stell^ monstrante Cometh.

To this list we hear vain persons making perpe-
tual references for proof of the antiquity of their
families, and even authors to this day occasionally
cite it. Holinshead and Stow have both printed
copies of it, but so variant from each other, that the
former consists of 629 names; the latter of 407 only.
Fuller, in his " Church-History," p. 153 — 161, has
reprinted both in opposite columns ; and the learned
Andrew Du Chesne, in the Appendix to his Collec-
tion of the Historians of Normandy, has inserted a
copy which agrees mostly with Stow's.

Yet nearly two centuries ago the learned Camden,
who excelled as much in the depth and extent of his

211

knowledge as in the elegance of his taste and his lan-
guage, and though one of our earliest, was surely the
most judicious of our antiquaries, pronounced, that
" whosoever considereth it well, shall find it always
to be forged, and those names to be inserted, which
the time in every age favoured, and were never
mentioned in the notable Record of Domesday*."

I shall here insert the copy printed by Du Chesne,
from the communication of Camden, but reduced
into a more exact alphabetical order, accompanied
by remarks, which are anticipated for the sake of
avoiding a tiresome repetition of the names, but with
a reservation of my main arguments till the conclu-
sion of the list.

Roll of Battle Ahhey^ with Remarks.^

1. Abel. A name which has not a very genuine

sound, as a surname.

2. Akeney.

3. * Alhini, Nigel de Albini, ancestor of the
ancient Earls of Arundel of that name.

4. Amonerdville,

5. Augenoun. Probably the same as Argentoun.

6. Angilliam.

7. Archer.

6. * Arcy, Ancestor of the Lords D'Arcy, Earls

of Holderness.
9. * Argentoun.

* Camden's Remains, p. 153, 6th edit Lond. 1657, 4to.

f The names to which the asterisk is prefixed, ar* in Doiiiesd«y
Book.

p 2

212

10. * ArundelL Lords Arundel of Wardour.

11. Asperemound.

12. Asperoile.

13. Avenant,

14. Audle?/. Seepostea,

15. * Aumerle. Albemarle.

16. Augers, Aungier.

17. Bandi/.

18. Banistre. Perhaps Balister or Balistarius.

19. Barbason. 7 _ , , , , , « .^ ,

90 K h \ I^t^'^Q^d probably for Brabazon.

21. Barcblph, A family who do not seem to have

risen into notice till the reign of Hen. II.

22. Barchampe, Probably a corruption for Beau-
champ.

23. Bamevalle.

24. Barrett,

95. Barre.

96, Barte, Intended, no doubt, for Bartie; a name

of no note till the reign of the Tudors.

27. Basset, A family whom, from the silence of

Domesday book, I strongly suspect, though of
great note, not to have come to England till
some years after the Conquest.

28. Bawdewyne, Not at this time a surname.

29. Baylife,

SO. Bayous, Odo, Bishop of Bayeux ?

31. * Beauchamp, One of the powerful attendants
of the Conqueror, whose family history would
fill volumes.

32. Beauper.
S3. Beer.

213

34. * Beke, Settled at Eresby in Lincolnshire,
from whose heiress came the Willoughbys of
Eresby.

35. Belasyse. A name which, though ancient, is
understood to be of English local origin.

^, Belefrown.

37. Belhelme,

38. Belknape,

39. Belomy, I suppose, meant for Bellamy.

40. * Belot. A name of early note in Dorsetshire
and Lincolnshire.

41. Beaufort,

42. * Berners, Lord of Eversdon in Cambridge-
shire, temp. W. Conq.

43. Bertevyley^ 7

44. • fierte»«&, P'^^t*'^"^-

45. Bertine, Perhaps this may be intended for
Burton.

46. * Bertram, Barons in Northumberland.

47. * Bigot, Earls of Norfolk.

48. Blundel,

49. Blundell.

50. * Blunt, A great Norman family of real an-
tiquity, of which branches are surviving at So-
dington in Worcestershire, and Mapledurham,
in Oxfordshire, to this day.

51. Bodi/t,

52. * Bohun, A high and illustrious name^ E^rls
of Hereford, &c.

53. Bolesur,

54. Bondeville, 7 rj tt-i
55.Bonville, j Barons temp. Hen. VL

S14

56. Bonj/lat/m.

57. Boteler. An official name, Hugh Pincerna
occurs in Domesday Book.

58. Boiville.

59. Bowlers*

60. Bowser. Probably Bourchier, a great family,
but who do not seem to be traced higher than
the time of Edw. III.

61. * Brcehus. Braose, a great baronial family of
Bramber in Sussex, &c.

62. Brand,

63. Brasard,

64. Braunche,

63. Brayhuf, Perhaps Braybroc.
^6. Bret,

67. * Breton, Several of the nameofBrito occur
in Domesday book.

68. Brounc, A name, I suspect, of long subse-
quent date.

69. Broylehy.
ri^), Bujfard.

^ 71. Buhner e. Of early consequence in the North.

72. Burdet, A famUy of undoubted antiquity.

73. Burden.

74. Burgh, See postea,

75. Burts.

76. BurneL A baronial family whose antiquity is
witnessed by Dugdale.

77. Buschell,

78. Bussevile, This may be meant for Bosville.
79^ Bushel/, Rob. de Buci occurs in Domesday

book, as does Roger de Busli.

215

80. Butrecourt, Perhaps Botetourt, or Buteturt.
See Dugd. Bar.

81. Byseg, Perhaps Biset^ a family of some note
in the reign of K. Stephen.

82. Camos. Camois, a baronial family, temp. Hen.
III.

83. Camnine, v

84. Camille. Camvile. See Dugd. Bar. 1. 527.

85. * Carhonell.

86. Carew, See postea.

87. Cat€ray,

88. Chamberlaine, Camerarius, an official name,
of which several occur in Domesday book.

89. Chambernoune. Champernon.

90. Champene^,

91. * Chaney. Ralph de Caineto came into Eng-

land with the Conqueror.

92. Chantelowe, Perhaps Cantilupe. See Dug.
Bar.

93. Chereberge.

94. Charles. Qu. Calgi, or Cailli, which occurs in
Domesday book ?

95. Chaucer,

96. Chaunduyt,

97 Chaundos. See Dugd. Bar. I. 502. Does not
appear in Domesday book, though Rob. de
Ch. certainly came over in the Conqueror's
reign. See postea.

98. Chaunville. Probably the same as Camville.

99. Chawent.

100. Chawnis.

101. Chawmont.

216

102* Chawns,

103. Chaworth. Patric de Cadurcis, or Chaworth,
lived in the Conqueror's reign. See Dugd. B.

104. Chayters,

103. Cherecourt, Qu. Crevequeur?

106. Cheyne^ 7 c i-i

107. Cheynes, j^^^ Cheney.

108. Cholmlay. See postea.

109. ClarefL

110. Claremaus.

111. Clercaile,

112. Clereney.

113. Clifford, See postea.

114. Cokt.

115. Cohile. Dugdale mentions as a baronial fa-
mily, temp. K. Stephen.

116. Conell.

117. Corners. Dugdale also traces this family to the
time of K. Stephen.

118 Constable.

119 * Corbet. Roger, son of Corbet held twenty-

four lordships in Shropshire, temp. W. Conq.
See Dugd. Bar,
120. Corbine.

121 Corleville.

122 * Coucy. Curcy. Rich, de Curcy. See Dug. B.

123 Coicderay,

124 Courtena?/. See postea.

125. Cressy. See Dug. B.

126. Cribet.

127. Curly.

128. Cursen. Curzon, a very ancient family.

129. Dabernoun,

217 ;

130. Dakeney,

131. Damri/. Probably Damory. See Dug. Bar. II.

100. ■

132. Daniell, j

133. Dammi/, Daunay. .See Dug. B.

134. DarelL \

135. Dauntre, i

136. 'Daveros. Devereux. 'J

137. Davers, j

138. Deauvile. Dei veil. See Dug. B.

139. De Hewse, Qu Herman deDrewes, mentioned

in Domesday B. ? i

140. Be La Bere, A i

141. De La Hill I

142. De La Lind. U*^ ^^^^^ "^™^s ^P^^^ ^^^ J

143. De La Planche. J themselves as to their origin. ^

144. De La Pole. J «

145. De La Vere.

146. De La Warre, See Dug. B.

147. De La Ward, Ibid.

148. De La Watche. I

149. De Liele, * L'Isle. Dug. B. i

150. Denyse.

15 1 . Darcy. D'Arcy . See before.

152. Desuye. Desny, or Disney. \

153. Denaus. De Vaux. See Dug. B. ■

154. Dine. Qu. *Dive? i

155. Disard. *

156. Dispenser, Rob. De-Spencer was ste Vizard to

the Conqueror. )

157. * Divry. D'lvery. See Lovel. i

158. Donyngsels, D'Odyngsels. \

159. DruelL 1

SJIS

160. * Engat/ne. Richard Engayiie, the head of a
baronial family occurs in Dom. B. and Dug. B.

161. Escriols. Criol, great Kentish Barons, but ap-
parently not as early as W. Conq. See Dug. B.

162. Estrange, Seepostca,

163. Estutaville. Stuteviiie. Rob. de Stoteville lived
temp. W. Conq. See Dug. B.

164. Esturnei/. * Sturmy.

IQb. Evers, or Ever, a local name from Evre, or
Iver, Bucks, temp. Hen. III.

166. Faconbridge. Fauconberg, a great Yorkshire
family, probably of later date, at least as to the
name. See Dug. B.

167. Fanecourt,

168. Faunville,

169. FiberL

170. FiliolL

171. Finer.

172. FitZ' Allan. Fitzalan, a name taken temp.
Hen. I. by Wm. son of Alan, Lord of Oswald-
stre, com. Salop. See postea.

173. Fitz-Brown. Meant, I suppose, for Fitz-bruen.

174. FitZ' Herbert. Herbert Fitzherbert was living
5 Steph. See Dug. B.

175. FitZ'Hugh. Dugdale says this name was not
appropriated till Ed. Ill's reign.Dug.Bar. 1. 402.

176. Fitz-John. This name seems to have been first
taken by John Fitz John Fitz Geffrey, temp.
Hen. III. He was one of the Mandeville
family. Dug. Bar. 1. 706, See also Fitzpain
andVesey.

177. FitZ'Maurice.

178. Fitz-Marmaduke,

179. FitZ'Fain, Robert Fitzpain son of Pain Fitz

219

John, brother of Eustace Fitz John, ancestor
of the Vescies, both sons of John de Burgo,
Bumaraed Monoculus, first took this name.
Dug, Bar. I. 572, 90. Which is a good in-
stance how little surnames were fixed at this
time.

180. Fitz- Philip.

181. * Fitz-Rauffe. See Dug. Bar. I. 510, 678, 769.

182. FitZ' Robert,

183. FitZ'Roger.

184. FitZ' Thomas.

185. FitZ'Urci/. Fitz-Urse.

186. FitZ' Walter. This name seems to have been

first exclusively appropriated to Robert Fitz-
walter, a great Baron temp. K. John, son of
Walter Lord of Dunmou, who died 10 Ric. I.,
son of Robert, fifth son of Richard Fitz-Gil-
bert (or de Tunbridge, or de Clare) to whom
the Conqueror granted 175 Lordships. Dug,
B.

187. Fitz- William. First appropriated temp.

Hen. II. Dug. Bar. II. 105.

188. FitZ'Waren. This name could not be taken

earlier than the time of Hen> 1. hy Fulk, son
of Guarine de Meez, sometimes called Fulco
Vicecomes. Dug. Bar. 1. 443. ,

189. Foke.

' 190. Fohille.

191. Formal/.

192. Formiband.

193. Freville. Was of note temp. Hen. III. Dug.

Bar. IL 102.

194. Frison.

195. Furnivale. See postea.

220

196. Gamages, Gamage.

197. Gargrave.

198. Gascoigne,

199. * Gaunt. Gilbert de Gant was son of Baldwin,

Earl of Flanders, and nephew to the Con-
queror. Several of this family came over
with William. Dug. Bar. I. 400, &c.

200. Glaunville. Ralph de Glanville lived temp.

W. Conq. Dug. Bar. I. 423.

201. Golofer,

202. Gover. I suppose Gower.

203. Graci/.

204. Gray. The first mention of this family in public

record is temp. Ric. I. Dug. Bar. I. 709.

205. Graunson, Grandison. See p. 23.

206. Gurdon. Perhaps Gernon.

207. Gurli/:

208. Hameleyn, Perhaps Hanselyn, or *Alselyn.

See Dug. B.

209. Hamound. Hamo, not then a surname.

210. Hansard,

211. Harecoud, Harcourt is said to have come over

with the Conqueror and returned to Nor-
mandy. He was ancestor to Lord Harcourt.

212. HarewelL

213. * Hastings. Of palpable local origin in Eng-

land

214. Haulay. Hawley.

215. Hecket.

216. Heme. Heron, a Baron in Northumberland,

temp. K. John. Dug. B.

217. Husie. Hussey. Hoese. See Dug. Bar. 1.622.

218. Janville. Geneville.

219. Jarden. Jordan.

221

220. Jasperoille.

221. Jay,

222. Jf^arre, Carey.

223. Karron. Carew.

224. KyrielL SeeCriol.

225. Lastelles, Lascelles of Yorkshire. Dug. Bar.

II. 6.

226. Latomere, Latimer. Dug. B.

227. Lave. Qu. Lane ? or * Laci ?

228. Le Despenser, See Dispenser.

229. Le Mare, Delamare. Dug. Bar. II. 28.

230. * Le Scrope. A great and numerous family of

long continuance. Dug. B.
^31, Le Strange, Seepostea.

232. Level, Qu. Le'det ? Dug. Bar. I. 736.

233. Levoni/,

234. Le Wawse. Vaux. See De Vaux.

235. * Lindsey. Lindesey, or Limesei. See Dug.

Bar. 1. 769.

236. Lislay. Lisle. See before.

237. Litterile, Probably the same as Lutterell.

238. Logenton,

239. Longspes, William Earl of Salisbury, temp.

K. John, was surnamed Longspe from his
long sword. He was supposed to be a Talbot,
and procured his Earldom by marrying Ela,
heiress of William De Ewrus, (or Salisbury)
Earl of Salisbury. Dug. B.

240. Lonsroaile. 7 , .,,

241. Logecille. J ^°»«««v>"«-

242. Lonschampe, Longcharnp. Hugh de Long-

champ was Lord of Wilton, co. Heref. t.
Hen.L Dug. B.

243. LoterelL LuttreH, Dug. Bar. I. 724.

244. Loveday,

245. hoy, Qu. ♦ Loges ?

246. Lucy, First occurs in Records, temp. Hen. I.

Dug. B.

247. Mainard,

248. Mainwaring, or Mesnilwarin. Richard de Mes-

nilwaren was one of the Barons of Hugh
Lupus, Earl Palatine of Cheshire, temp. W.
Conq. Dug. Bar. I. 35.

249. Malehranche,

250. Malherh.

251. Malemaine. Malmains.

252. Malevile.

253. Malory.

254. * Manduit. Mauduit. A great family. Dug.

Bar. 1.398.

255. Manley. A corruption probably for Mauley.

256. * MantelL

257. Marmilon. Probably * Marmion. Rob. Mar-

mion had a gift of Tamworth from W.
Conq. Dug. Bar. I. 375.

258. Marteine, Martin de Tours, a Norman, won

the territory of Kemeys, co. Pembr. Dug.
Bar. I. 729.

259. MayeU. Qu. Meinell? Dug. Bar. H. 120.

260. Maule. 7 .,

^l. Mauley.]^'' ^''"'-

262. Mautr avers. Maltravers. Dug. Bar. H. 101.

263. Menpincoy. Qu. Montpincon ?

264. Merke. Q. Merle, or Morley ?

265. Mesni-lc' Fillers,

266. * Montagu.

267. Mantalent. Q.Montault? Dug. Bar. 1. 627.

268. Mountbocher.

269. Morell.

223

270. Moribrai/, Qu. Moubray ?

271. Morlet/. Dug. Bar. 11. 26.

272. Mortmain^ Prob&bly * Mortimer. Ralph de

Mortimer continually occurs in Domesd. B.
See this great family's history in Dug. Bar.

273. * Morton. Macy de Moritania occurs in

Domesd. B.

274. Moroille.

275. Mountmortin,

277. Mountnei/, Probably Munchensi. Dug. Bar. I.

561.

278. MuffeU

279. Murres. Morris.

280. ♦ Musard, Hascoit Musard had great posses-

sions temp. W. Gonq. Dug. Bar.

281. Muschamp. Dug. Bar. I. 5f>7.

282. Muse, Mens.

283. Musgrave, Dug. Bar. II. 153.

284. * Musgros, Roger de Mucelgros occurs in

Dora. B.

285. Miners,

286. Neele, Nigellus ]lf edicus occurs in Dom. B.

287. NevilleT Gefirey de Neville the ancestor of

this once princely family is not mentioned in
Dom. B. but he is said to have been Admiral
to the Conqueror. Dug. Bar.

288. Newhorough. Roger de Newburgh is not men-

tioned in Dom. B. and therefore is supposed
not to have acquired the Earldom of Warwick
till the latter part of the Conqueror's reign.
Dug. Bar. I. 68.

289. Newmarche. Bernard Newmarch, a follower

of the Conqueror, was a witness of one of that

224

king*s charters to the monks of Battle : but
does not occur in Dom. B. Dug. Bar. I.
435.

290. Norhet.

291. Norece. Norris.

292. Nonnanville,

293. Norton.

294. Olibef. Probably Oiley or *D'Oiley. See

Dom. B. and Dug. Bar. I. 459.

295. Olifaunt

296. Oryoll Qu. Crioll?

297. Otenell. Otburville, or Auberville.

298. Oi/sell.

299. Pampilion.

300. Patine. Perhaps Peyton.

301. Peche. Dug. Bar. 1. 676.

302. Pect/. * Per elf. Dug. Bar.

303. Pekeney. Qu. Pinkney. Dug. Bar. I. 556.

304. Pericord.

305. PericounL
300. Perot.

307. Pershale.

308. Pervinxe. \

309. Picot. \

310. * Pimeray. Pomerai. Dug. Bar. 1. 498. •

311. PoterelL Qu. *Peverell? Ranulph Peverell !

occurs in Dom. B. ]

312. Pouncy. ' . \

313. Power. \

314. Pudsey. ^

315. Punchardon.

316. Pynchard. i
^VJj, Quincy. Dugdale could not discover the oc- I

> Qu. Pierrepoint

225 '

> Ros, or Roos.

currence of this name till the reign of Hen. II,
Dug. Bar. 1. 686.

318. Quintine, St. Quintine, I suppose.

319. Reymond.

320. Richmond.

321. Ridell, Occurs in the reign of Hen. I. Dug.

Bar. I. 33d.
?22. Rocheford,

323. Rond,

324. Rose.

325. Rous.

326. Russell.

327. Ri/nel. Probably Rejnell.

328. St.Albine. St. Aubyn.

329. St. Barbe.

330. * St. Leger. This name is found in records

again very soon after the Conquest.

331. St. Les. St. Liz. Simon de St. Liz came to
England with the Conq. Dug. Bar. I. 58.

332. St,Lo.

333. St. More. St. Maur, or Seymour. Milo de

St. Maur occurs as a Baron, 18 Joh. Dug.

Bar. II. 89.
33L St. Omer.
335. St. Quintin, Hugh de St. Quintin appears in

Dom. B.
$36. St. Scudamore.

337. Sandeville.

338. Sanford. Rob. Vere, Earl of Oxford, married

Alice daughter and heir of Gilbert de Saun-
ford, temp. Hen. III.

339. Savim.

340. SomervU^. Lords of Whichoovre, co. Staff.

V«L. IT. Q

226

by grant from the Conq. whence came W.
Somerville the Poet. Dug. Bar. II. 106.

341. Someri/, Roger de Sumeri occurs 5 K. Steph.

Dug. Bar. I. 6 J 2.

342. Souche. Zouche. A great baronial family,

but not in Domesday. Dus^. Bar. I. 688.

343. Taket, Perhaps Tuchet, of which the first men-

tion occurs temp. Ed. I. Dug. Bar. II. 28.

344. * Talbot,

345. Talihois.

346. Tanny, Tani. Rob. de Tani a witness to the

Conqueror's Charter to Selby Abbey. Dug.
Bar. I. 508.

347. Tavcmer.

348. Tavers,

349. Tihtote. Walter de Tibtot occurs as early as

6 K. Joh. Dug. Bar. II. 38.

350. TirelL

351. ''TorelL

352. Totels,

353. Tows, Perhaps Tours or Towers.

354. Traynell.

355. Trushut. William, son of Geffrey Fitzpain, took

the name of Trusbut, temp. Hen. I. Dug.
Bar. I. 542.

356. Truslot, Probably the same. •

358. Trussell. Rich. Trussell fell at the battle of

Evesham, 49 Hen. III. Dug. Bar. II. 143.

359. Turbeville, Turberville.

360. Turville.

361. Tuchet. See Taket.

362- * Valence. Valoins. Pet. de Valoins, a great
"^'^^ Baron, temp. W. Conq. Dug. Bar. 1. 441.

I Duff. Bar. I. 471.

227

S63, Vancord. Perhaps Valletort. Dag. Bar. 1. 5!?S.
SQL Vavasor. Dug. Bar. II. 19.

365. Vendour. Perhaps Venator.

366. Verder.

367. * Verdon. i """^'
36S.*Vere. Earls of Oxford.

369. Verlarid.

370. * Verlai/: Verli.

371. Vermis,

372. * Vernoun, One of the Barons of the County

Palatine of Cheshire.

373. Verny. Vernej.

374. Vilan.

375. Umfraville. Robert de Umfraville had a grant

from the Conqueror of the Lordship of Rid-
desdale in Northumberland. Dug. Bar. I«
504.
-376. Unket, Perhaps *Ulketel

377. UrnalL Perhaps Arnold, or WahulL

378. Wake, Hugh Wac appears to have been of

note in the time of Hen. I. Dug. Bar. I. 539.

379. Waledger.

380. Warde, See de la Warde.

381. Wardehus,

382. * Warren. William de Warren was one of the

most powerful companions of the Conqueror,
at the Battle of Hastings. Dug. Bar. I. 73.

383. Wate.

384. Wateline.

385. * WateDile.

386. Woli/.

387. Wyvell. An old Yorkshire £imily, but does not

occur in Domesd. B.
Q 2

ThJB ignorant and disgusting forgery persons at
all acquainted with our old records will require no
arguments for rejecting. There seems to be a great
number of nanses in it, which, after making every
allowance for the corruptions of time and tran-
scribers^ could not, even at any subsequent period
to the Conquest, ever have been in use. But per-
haps there are many not habituated to travel in
the dull and thorny paths of antiquity, who will
not be displeased to be furnished with a few digested
observations, in addition to the remarks already
given, which will enable them to form a judgment
of the authenticity of this often-cited memorial.

These observations I shall divide into two heads.
J. Proofs of insertion of names that could not be
known in England till long afterwards. II. Proofs
of omission of several of the great names, which
persons known to have accompanied the Conqueror,
then bore : not to insist on the great variation of the
different copies of this roll, because these remarks
will apply to all : otherwise it might be replied,
that the Roll itself may be genuine, though some of
the copies should be found to be interpolated.

First then I shall give proofs of insertion, 1st, of
&milies who did not come to England till a subse-
quent period : and 2dly, of surnames which were
not adopted till the lapse of some ages after the
Conquest ; and that of such, the greater part of the
list is composed.

I. Among those in subsequent reigns, drawn hi-
ther from the continent by alliances, by the favour
of our Norman kings, or by the hopes of fortune
(whom Dugdale and others assert to have been very

229

numerous) the name of Courtnay appears in this
list ; yet this family is recorded not to have come
hither till the reign of Henry II. * and at any rate
could not have been in England twenty years after
the Conquest, for they are not mentioned in Domes-
day Book. + So the great baronial house of Strange,
of whom, long after the Norman accession, " it is
said that at a Justs held in the Peke of Derbyshire
at Castle-Peverell, where, among divers other per-
sons of note, Oweyn Prince of Wales, and a son of
the King of Scots were present, there were also two
eons of the Duke of Bretainy, and that the younger
of them being named Guy, was called Guy Le
Strange J from whom the several families of the
Stranges did descend:]:." Peter de Mauly was a
Poictovin, brought over by King John to murder
his nephew Prince Arthur, k Girard de Furnival
came out of Normandy as late as the reign of
Ric. I. ; and being in the Holy Land with that King
in the third year of his reign was at the siege of
Aeon. II Otto de Grandison, the first of that name
here, in the reign of Hen. III. is called by Leland
*' Nobilissimus Dns Ottho de Grandisono in Bur-
gundia Diascesis Lausenensis, ubi castrum de Gran-
disono est situm firmis saxis." ** Of the same reign
Peter de Gene vile, (or Jan vile) is called " Peter de

* Dugd. Bar. I. 634. Monast. Angl. I. 786, and Cleveland's
Geneal. Hist, of the Courtnay s. See also Gibbon's D. and F. of
the Roman Emp.

f So in Holinshead's copy* Beaumont, who came to England only
with Isabel wife of Edw. II, So Comyn in the same.

' X Dugd. Bar. I. 663. § Ibid. 733. \\ Ibid. 726.

** Ititt.111. f.37.

230

Geneva," >vhich I think speaks his immediate
foreign origin.

Having given a specimen of the subsequent trans-
migration hither of some families, from the positive
testimony of historians, I will now give a list of some,
of whom the silence of Domesday Book affords the
strongest negative evidence. It must however
be first observed, that three or four names appear
by good evidence to have been attendants of the
Conqueror, though not inserted in Domesday Book.
This seems to have been the case with Simon de
St. Liz, and with Geffrey de Nevile, who is said
to have been Admiral to the Conqueror ; and the
Somerviles who had a grant of the Lordship of
Whichnour in Staffordshire, on a singular tenure.
At any rate this occurred in the case of Roger de
Mowbray, according to Ord. Vitalis, and of Bernard
Newmarch, and Robert de Chandos, upon the high
authority of the Monasticon. But there were some,
I believe, who after the battle of Hastings returned
home, and again after the lapse of some years came
hither, and received the Conqueror's bounty. These
few exceptions, however, prove the strength of the
general inference. If many had been here, who were
not registered in Domesday Book, their names would
have oftener occurred in other records.

The negative evidence therefore is strong agamst
the following names.

Basset, word PincernainDom*

Bonville, ^.]

Boteler, [indeed this name Bourchier,
is recorded under the Bulmer,

fSl

Burnel,

Hussey,

Botetourt,

T^ascelles,

Biset,

Latimer,

Camois,

Longcharap,

Caraville,

Lucy,

Chaworth,

Luttrell,

Colville,

Meinill,

Confers,

Quincy,

Damory,

Ridel,

De Vaux,

St. Maur,

Crioll,

Soniery,

Stuteville,

Zouche,

Fauconberg,

Tibtot,

Glanville,

Touchet,

Gray,

Wake, and others

These great Norman names, which all appear in
the Roll, but were not recorded as holders of pro-
perty twenty years afterwards, either had not, at the
time when Domesday was compiled, assumed these
surnames, or what is more probable had not then
come over. For very quickly afterwards they appear
in full baronial rank and property.

If this observation operates against these illus-
trious names, how much more strongly will it apply
to the obscure ones, which remain.

Secondly, 1 now come to the insertion of surnames
of later date, which must lead me somewhat into the
history of their origin. Camden says, " about the
year of our Lord 1000, surnames began to be taken
up in France: but not in England till about the
time of the Conquest, or a very little before, under
King Edward the Confessor, who was all frenchified.

Yet in England, certain it is, that as the better sort
even from the Conquest by little and little took
surnames, so they were not settled among the
common people fully, until about the time of Ed-
ward the Second ; but still varied according to the
father's name, as Richardson if his father were Ri-
chard; JTodgeson, if his father were Roger, or in
some other respect, and from thenceforth began
to be established (some say by statute) in their
posterity.*

'^ Perhaps this may seem strange to some English-
men and Scottishmen, who, like the Arcadians, think
their surnames as ancient as the moon, or at least to
reach many an age beyond the Conquest. But they
which think it most strange, I doubt, will hardly
find any surname which descended to posterity be-
fore that time.

*' As for myself I never hitherto found any her6-
ditary surname before the Conquest, neither any
that I know : and yet both I myself, and diverse,
whom I know, have pored and puzzled upon many
an old record and evidence to satisfy ourselves
herein : and for my part I will acknowledge myself
greatly indebted to them that will clear this doubt.

" But about the time of the Conquest, I observed
the very primary beginning as it were of many sur-
names, which are thought very ancient, when as it
may be proved, that their very lineal progenitors
bare other names within these six hundred years.
Mortimer and Warren are accounted names of great
antiquity, yet the father of the first Roger, surnamed

* Camden's Rem. chapt. on Surnames.

233

" de Mortimer/* was " Walterus de Sancto Mar*
tino," which Walter was brother to William who
had assumed the surname " de Warrena." He that
first took the surname of Mowbray (a family very
eminent and noble) was Roger son of Nigel de
Albini; which Ni^l was brother to William de
Albini, progenitor to the ancient Earls of Arun-
del," &c.*

The name of Clifford, which appears in the Battle-
Abbey-Roll, and has belonged to a family one of
the most illustrious and of the latest continuance of
any in the kingdom, and which in truth came over
with the Conqueror, was yet itself first adopted at a
subsequent period. Twenty years after the Con-
quest, Walter and Drogo (viz. Dru) are recorded in
Domesday book, with no other designation than as
" the sons of Ponz" a Norman. They had a brother
Richard, called " Richard de Pwns," who obtained
of Hen. I. the cantref of By chan, and castle of
Lhanymdhry in Wales, and with the consent of Maud
his wife, and Simon his son, was a benefactor to th6
Priory of Malvern in Worcestershire. This Simon
was founder of the Priory of Clifford in Hereford-
shire, and his brother Walter first called himself
after the castle of that name, about the time of
Hen. n. ; for it appears by the unquestionable evi-
dence of the " Monasticon Anglicanum" that by the
name of " Walter son of Richard, son of Ponce," he
made a gift to the canons of Haghmon in Shrop-
shire, t and afterwards by the name of " Walter de
Clifford," X gave to the nuns of Godstow in Oxford-

* Ibid. f Monast. Augl. Vol. IL 48 su n. 10 & 20.

+ Ibid. 884, b. n. 50.

234

shire, for the health of the soul of Margaret his wife,
and of Rosamond his daughter, (so well known as
" the fair Rosamond") his mill at Framton in
Gloucestershire. This person was living as late as
17 King John. *

Audlej, the next instance, I shall cite in the words
of Dugdale. " That this family of Aldithelj, vul-
garly called Audley, came to be great and eminent,
my ensuing discourse will sufficiently manifest : but
that the rise thereof was no higher than King John's
time, and that the first who assumed this surname
was a branch of that ancient and noble family of
Verdon, (whose chief seat was at Alton castle in
the northern part of Staffordshire) I am very in-
clinable to believe; partly, by reason that Henry
had the inheritance of Aldithely given him by
Nicholas de Verdon, who died in 16 Hen. III. or
near that time ; and partly, for that he bore for
his arms the same ordinary as Verdon did) viz.
FretUy but distinguished with a large canton in the
dexter part of the shield, and thereon a cross pate:
so that probably the ancestor of this Henry first
seated himself at Aldithelei/ : for that there hath
been an ancient mansion there, the large moat,
northwards from the parish church there (somewhat
less than a furlong and upon the chief part of a fair
ascent) does sufficiently testify." t

Hamo, a great Kentish lord, the ancestor of the
Crevequeurs, did not himself assume that name, being
written in Domesday Book " Hamo Vicecomes,"
because he was Sheriff of Kent for life, and as late

« Dugd-Bai*. 1, 335, 336. f Dug. Bar. I. 746.

235

as nil, 12 Hen. II. he writes himself in a deed
" Hamo Cancii Vicecoraes et Henrici regis Anglo-
rum dapifer," &c.*

Of the name of Cholmondeley, or Cholmley, Dug-
dale says, that it was " assumed from the lordship
of Cholmundeley in Cheshire, where Sir Hugh de
Cholmundelej, Kt. son and heir of Robert second
son to William, Baron of Malpas, fixed his habita-
tion, as the Egertons descended from Philip, second
son to David Baron of Malpas, who were then seated
at Egerton also did ; which practice was most usual
in those elder times, as by multitudes of examples
might be instanced t." This must of course have
happened generations after the battle of Hastings.

De La Pole is a mere English local name, which
first came into notice through William de la Pole a
merchant at Hull, in the time of Edw. III. whose
son William, also a merchant, was father of Michael,
created Earl of Suffolk, (9 Ric. II.)t

The great family of Ros of Hamlake and Belvoir
took their name in the time of Hen. I. from the lord-
ship of Ros in Holdernesse.§

They who assumed the surname of Burgh, or
Burke^ are descended from William Fitz-Aldelm,
steward to Hen. II. and governor of Wexford in
Ireland. ||

So the name of Multon, first taken in the time of
Hen. I. by Thomas de Multon from his residence at
Multon in Lincolnshire.** Kari, (or Carey) and

* Hastcd's Kent, in the List of Sheriffs, &c.

f Dug. Bar. II. 474. + Ibid. 11. 180. § Ibid. 1. 545.

II Dug. Bar. I. 693, and Camden's Remains.

** Dug. Bar. I, 567.

^36

Karrow, (o^ Carrew) derived from the castles of
Kari and Carew, in Somersetshire and Pembroke-
shire. The name of Fitz- Warren was not taken till
the time of Hen. I.; nor Fitz-Walter till that of
K. John ; nor Fitz-Pain, till the da^s of Hen. II. ;
nor Fitz-Hugh, till those of Edw. III.; nor Fitz-
Alan till those of Hen. I. ; nor Fitzwilliam till those
of Hen. II. ; * nor Longspe till those of K. John ;
nor Trusbut, till those of Hen. I.

II. It is probable that by this time my readers will
deem the proofs against the authenticity of the
Battle Abbey Roll to be sufficient. But the instan-
ces of omission are very striking as well as those of
interpolation. It is true that those omissions are
not, for the most part, in the fuller catalogue printed
by Holinshead, but that copy exhibits much addi-
tional matter for condemnation.

The copy here given, while it contains a number
of barbarous and unintelligible names, omits, among
many others to be found in Domesday Book, or other
good authorities, the great families of Ferrers,
Stafford, Gifford, Mohun, Mallet, Mandeville,
Baliol, Salisbury, Speke, Tony, Vesci, Byron,
Gernon, Gurnay, Scales, St. Waleri, Montfort,
Montgomery, with those of Churchill, Lovet, Lin-
coln, Pauncefoot, De Salsey, De Rie, De Brioniis^
De Romara, De Vipount, De Creon, De Grente-
maisnil, Montfitchet, Tatshall f, &c.

* As to these Fitzs, it is true Will. fil. Alan, &c. occur in Domes-
day Book ; but by no means as names of exclusive and hereditary
appropriation.

f If the Roll of Battle Abbey had been genuine, it must have re-
ceived confirmation from that authentic record of the reign of Hen.
II. the Liber Niger Scaccarii, published by Hearne ; but no two rc-
{[isters can less agree;

Sd7

Whoever is desirous to understand the real origin
of surnames in Engiand, will do well to study the
chapter on this subject by Camden, inserted in his
Remains, of which the following is an imperfect
epitome.

Epitome of Camden's Chapter on the origin of Sur-
names

I. The most surnames in number, the most ancient,
and of best account, have been local, deduced from
places in Normandy, Britany, France, or the Nether-
lands, being either the patrimonial possessions, or
native places of such as served the Conqueror, or
came in after, as from Normandy, Mortimer, Warren,
Albini, Percy, Gournay, Devereux, St. Maure,
Nevile, Ferrers, &c.: from Britany, St. Aubin,
Morley, Dinant, Lascelles, &c. : from France, Court-
nay, St. Leger, Villiers, Beaumont, &c.: from the
Netherlands, Loraine, Gaunt, Bruges, &c. and in
later ages, Dabridgcourt, Robsert, Mainy, Gran-
dison, &c.

II. Those names, which had LE set before them,
were not at all local, but given in other respects; as
Le Marshall, Le Latimer, (that is, interpreter) Le
Dispencer, Le Scroop, Le Savage, Le Tavasour, Le
Blund, Le Molineux. As they also which were
never noted with DE orLE, in which number are
observed, Giffard, Basset, Arundel, Talbot, For-
tescue, Howard, Tirell, &c. And these distinctions
with DE, or other with LE, or simply, were religi-
ously observed until about the time of K. Edw. IV".*

♦ Yet there seems something like an exception in some instances
which Camden gives, in another place, of local Norman names, from

238

III. Many strangers coming hither were named of
their countries: as Breton, Gascoigne, Fleming,
Pi card, Burgoyne, Germain^, Westphaling, Daneis,
&c. And these had commonly LE prefixed in re-
cords and writings.

IV. Names from places in England and Wales in-
finite : as Clifford, Stafford, Berkeley, Hastings, Ha-
milton, Lumley, Clinton, Manners, Paulet, Stan-
hope, Willoughby, Astley, &c.

At a word, all which in English had OF set before
them, which in Cheshire and the North was con--
tracted into A. : as Thomas a Button, &c. and all
which in Latin old evidences have had DE prefixed,
were borrowed from places.

Many local names also had AT prefixed to them :
as At Wood, &c.

V. Rivers also have imposed names : as Sur-Teys,
Derwent- Water, Eden, &c.

VI. Many also had names from trees near their
l^abitations : as Vine, Ash, Hawthorn.

VII. In respect of situation to other places have
arisen, North, South, East, West, and likewise
Northcote, Southcote, Eastcot, Westcot ; and even
the names of Kitchen, Lodge, &c.

VIII. After these local names, the greatest num-
ber have been derived from occupations, or profes-
sions : as Taylor, Potter, Smith, Archer, &c.

IX. Many have been assumed from offices: as

trees near their habitations : as Coigners, that is, Quince; Zoucb,
that is, the trunk of a tree ; Cursy and Curson, that is, the stock
of a Vine ; Chesney and Cheyney, that is, Oak ; Dauney, that is,
Alder, &c.

2,39
Chambers, Chamberlaine, Cooke, Steward, Marshall,

&C. ' ! . i^M.i !/.//,

X. Likewise from Ecclesiastical fiAictions : as
Bishop, Abbot, Monk, Deane, Archdeacon.

XI. Names have also been taken from civil ho-
nours, dignities, and estates : as King, Duke, Prince,
XiOrd, Baron, Knight, &c.

XII. Others from the qualities of the mind: as
Good, Wise, Bold, Best, Sharp, &c.

XIII. From the habitudes of the body, and its per-
fections and imperfections: as Strong, Armstrong,
Long, Low, Little, &c.

XIV. Others in respect of age : as Young, Child,
&c.

XV. Some from the time when they were born, as
Winter, Summer, Day, Holiday, Munday, &c.

XVI. Some from that which they commonly car-
ried : as Palmer, Longsword, Shakspeare, Wagstaff,
&c.

XVII. Some from parts of the body : as Head^
Whitehead, Legg, Foot, &c. /-^^ ^v jiii**

XVIII. Some from garments : as Hose, (HbSatasj,
Hat, &c.

XIX . N ot a few from colours of their complexions :
as White, Brown, Green, &c. Rous, that is, red, and
Blunt or Blund, that is, flaxen hair, and from these
Kussell, and Blundell.

XX. Some from flowers and fruits: as Lilly,
Rose, Nut, Peach.

XXI. Others from beasts : as Lamb, Lion, Bear.
Buck, Roe, &c. .If^mrSO .nowr.'

XXI I. From fishes: as Playce, Salmon, Herring,

240

XXIII. Many from birds : as Raven, (Corbet)
Swallow, (Arundel) Dove, (Bisset.)

XXIV. From Christian names, without change :
as Francis, Herbert, Guy, Giles, Lambert, Owen,
Godfrey, Gervas, &€.

XXV. Besides these, many surnames are derived
from those Christian names which were in use about
the time of the Conquest : as Achard, Aucher, Bagot,
Bardolph, Dod, Dru, Godwin, Haraon, Hervye,
Howard, Other, Osborn, Pain, Picot, &c.

XXVI. And not only these from the Saxons and
Normans, but from many British and Welsh Chris-
tian names : as Mervin, Sitsil or Cesil, Caradock,
Madoc, Rhud, &c.

XXVII. By contracting or corrupting Christian
names : as Terry for Theodoric; Colin and Cole for
Nicholas; Elis for Elias, &c.

XX VIII. By addition of S to Christian names:
as Williams, Rogers, Peters, Harris.

XXIX. From Nicknames: as Bill; Mill for
Miles, Ball for Baldwin, Pip for Pipard, Law for
Lawrence, Bat for Bartholomew.

XXX. By adding S to these nicknames: as
Robins, Thomas, Dicks, Hicks, &c.

XXXI. By joining KINS and INS to these
names : as Dickins, Perkins, Hutchins, Hopkins.

XXXII. Diminutives from these: as Willet,
Bartlet, Hewet.

XXXIII. Many more by the addition of SON to
the Christian or nickname of the father : as Richard-
son, Stevenson, Gibson, Watson, &c.

XXXIV. Some have also had names from their
mothers : as Mawds^ Grace, Emson, Sec.

241

XXXV. In the same sense it continues in these
who descended from the Normans: as Fitz-Hugh,
Fitz-Herbert, &c. and those from the Irish as Mac-
Derm ot, Mae-Arti, &c. And so among the Welsh,
Ap-Robert, Ap-Harry, Ap-Rice, &c.

XXXVI. The names of alliance have also con-
tinued in some for surnames: as R. Le Frere, Le
Cosin, &c.

XXXVII. Some names have also been given in
merriment: as Malduit for ill-tanght; Mallieure,
commonly Malyvery, for Mains Leporarius, ill
hunting the hare, &c.

" Hereby/' says Camden, " some insight may be
had in the original of surnames, yet it is a matter
of great difficulty to bring them all to certain heads,
when as our language is so greatly altered, not only
in the old English, but the late Norman; for who
knoweth now what these names were, GifFard,
Basset, Gernon, Mallet, Howard, Peverell,Paganell
or Paynell, Tailboise, Talbot, Lovet, Pancevolt,
Turrell, &c. though we know the signification of
some of the words r" &c.

It is also difficult to find out the causes of alter-
ation of surnames, which has been very common.

But the most usual alteration proceeded from
place of habitation. " As if Hugh of Suddington
gave to his second son his manor of Frydon, to his
third son his manor of Pantly, to his fourth his wood
of Albdy; the sons called themselves De Frydon,
De Pantley, De Albdy, and their posterity removed
De."

Others took their mother's surname, as Geffrey
Fitzmaldred took the name of Nevile; the son of

VOL. IV. R

242

Joseline de Lovaine took the name of Percy ; Sir
Theobald Russell the name of Georges, &c.

Others changed their names to that of a more ho-
nourable ancestor, as the sons of Geffrey Fitz-Petre
took the name of Mandeville.

Some changed their names to those of the former
possessors of the land they obtained, as the posterity
of Nigel de Albini took the name of Moubray.

Others in respect of benefits as Mortimer of
Richards Castle to Zouche. Others from adoption.

Some have assumed the names of their father's
baronies, as the issue of Richard Fitz-Gilbert took
the name of Clare.

To conclude. " The tyrant Time, which hath
swallowed many names, hath also changed more by
contracting, syncopating, curtailing, and mollifying
them, as Audley from Aldethelighe, Darell from Le
Daiherell, Harrington from Haverington," &c.

The following is the best catalogue I can at present
form from authentic evidences of the real companions
of the Conqueror in his expedition to England.

" Interfuerunt huic praelio,'* says Ordericus Vi-
talis, " Eustachius Boloniaii Comes, Guillelmus Ri-
cardi Ebroicensis Comitis filius, Goifredus Rotronis
Moritoniai Comitis filius, Guillelmus Osberni filius,
Rodbertus Tiro Rogerii de Bellomonte filius, Ilai-
mericus Toarcensis praeses, Hugo Stabulariorum
Comes, Galteriusi Giphardus, et Radulphus Thoen-
ites: Hugo de Grentemaisnilio, et Guillelmus de
Garenna, aliique quamplures n»ilitaris praestantiae
faraacelebratissimi; & quorum nomina Historiarum

243

voluminibus inter bellicocissimos commendari dcceat.
Willelmus vero Dux eoruin praestabat eis fortitudine
et prudentia. Nam ille nobiliter exercituin duxit,
cohibens fugam, dans animos, periculi socius, saepius
damans ut venirent, quam jubens ire. In bello tres
equi sub eo confossi ceciderunt: ter ille intrepidus
desiluity nee diu mors vectoris inulta remansit.
Scuta, galeas, et loricas irato mucrone, moramque
dedignante, penetravit: cljpeoque suo nonnullos
collisit, auxilioque multissuorum atque saluti, sicut
e contra hostibus perniciei fuit *."

Genuine Catalogue of the Companions of the Con^
queror to England,

1. Eustace Earl of Boulogne, in Picardy, father to

the famous Godfrey of Boulogne.

2. William, son of Richard Earl of Evreux in Nor-

mandy.

3. Godfrey, son of Rotro, Earl of Moritagne.

4. William Fitz- Osborne, created Earl of Here-

ford. He died 1070. He married Adeline,
daughter of Roger de Toeni, and was suc-
ceeded in the Earldom of Hereford by Roger
de Britolio, his third son, whose daughter and
coheir Emma married Ralph Guader Earl of
Norfolk, whose daughter Amicia married
Robert Earl of Leicester.
. Robert Tiro, son of Roger de Bellomont, in
Normandy, whom Hen. I. advanced to the
Earldom of Leicester : " Tyro quidam Nor-

# Ord. Vit. apud Duchesne, p. 501.

ii2

244

manus,*' sajs William of Poictiers, " Robertus
RogeriideBelloraonte filius, HugonisdeMel-
euto Coinitis ex Adelina sorore nepos et
hceres, praeliura illo die primum experiens egit
quod aeternandum esset Jaude : cum legione,
quam in dextro coriiu duxit, irrueiis ^c sternens
magna cum audacia.*" His great grandson
Robert Fitzparnel, Earl of Leicester, who died
s. p. 1204, 6 Job. left two sisters, bis cobeirs,
Amicia wife of Simon de Montfort, and Mar-
garet wife of Sajer de Quincy.

6. Haimeric, the President of Tours. " Aquita-^

nus," says William of Poictiers, "lingua non
ignobilior quam dextra."

7. Hugb de Montfort, whom Ord, Vitalis calls

" Stabulariorum comes," son of Tburstan de
Bastenbergb, a Norman. His descendant,
Simon Montfort, married Amicia, sister and
coheir of Robert Fitzparnel Earl of Leicester.
The family long remained in Warwickshire.

8. Walter GifFard, son of Osborne de Bolebec and

Avel'iue his wife, sister to Gunnora Duchess
of Normandy, was soon after his arrival in
, England advanced to the Earldom of Buck-
inghamshire. A curious account of his wii'e
Agnes is given by Ordericus Vitalis^ pp. 809,
, 810. His son Walter became 2d Earl of

Buckingham, but dying s. p. his great inherit-
ance was shared between his sisters, Rohesia,
wife of Richard Fitz- Gilbert, ancestor of the
great family of Clare, and Isabel, wife of Wil-
liam Mareschal Earl of Pembroke.

* GuiU Pict apud Duchesne, p. 202.

245

9. Ralph de Tony was son of Roger, Standard
Bearer of Norniaudy, by Alice, daughter of
William Fitz-Osborne. Rpbert de Tony, his
last'heir male,« died 3 Edvv. II., leaving Alice,
his sister and heir, wife of Guy Beauchamp
Earl of \yar wick.

10, Hugh de Grentemaisnil, a valiant soldier, had

great grants of land in Leicestershire, &c. He
died 1094. He was Lord of the Honor of
Hinkley. His descendant, Hugh, left a daugh-
ter, Petronel, wife of Robert Blanchmains
Earl of Leicester, who died 2 Rich. 1.

11. William de Wijrren, afterwards Earl of Surry.

He died 10S9. See Watson's History of this
family.

These are all recorded hij JVilliam, of Poictiers and
Ordericifs Vitalis to have deen present at the battle
of Hastings. The Conqueror'' s other companions
I must collect from less direct authorities.

12. Robert Earl of Moriton, in Normandy, half-

brother to the Conqueror. His «on and suc-
cessor, William, died s. p.

13. Odo, his brother, Bishop of Bayeux, and after-

wards Earl of Kent.

14. Walter Earl of Eureux, in Normandy, whose

younger son Edward called himself de Saris-
burie, and was grandfather of Pat ric Earl of
Salisbury. From henqe also came the noble
family of Devereux. ,. ,, ..^^ j, . . .

15. Robert Earl of Ewe, in Normandy, who had a

grant of the Honour of Hastings, to whose son,

246

Earl William, still gf eater territories in Eng-
land were added. Earl Henry, son of the last,
died 1JS9, whose grandson, Earl Henry, left
a daughter and heir, Alice, married to Ralph

, de Ysendon.

16. Roger de Montgomery led the middle part of the
Conqueror's army at the invasion, was first
advanced to the Earldom of Arundel, and af-
terwards of Shrewsbury. He was succeeded in
the English Earldom by his second son Hugh,
on whose death the elder brother, Robert, ob-
tained it. His son Talvace did not enjoy this
honour, but left two sons, Guy Earl of Pon-
thieu ; John ; and two daughters, one married
to Juhel, son of Walter de Meduana, the other
to William, 3d Earl of Warren, and afterwards
to Patric Earl of Salisbury.

17. Alan, son of Eudo Earl of Britanny, commanded

the rear of the Conqueror's army, had a grant
of the Earldom of Richmond, co. York. The
last heiress of this great family married Ralph
Lord Basset of Drayton. The family of
Zouche sprung from a younger son of this
house.

18. Drew Le Brever, a Fleming, to whom the Con-

queror granted the territory of Holdernesse ;
but upon his killing a kinsman of the King, he
fled, and this estate was given to Odo Earl of
Champaigne, who was grandfather of William
le Grosse Earl of Albemarle, whbse sole daugh-
ter and heir married William de Mandeville
Earl of Essex.

247

19. Richard Fitz-Gilbert, son of Gilbert surnamed

Crispin, Earl of Brion, in Normandy, gave
great assistance in the battle, had a grant of
the Castle of Tunbridge in Kent, and other
great possessions, of which Clare in Suffolk
was one, whence he took the name of Clare.
His descendants were Earls of Gloucester and
Hertford. Gilbert the last Earl died 7 Ed. II.,
and his sisters were married to De-Spenser,
Audley, and De Burgh.

20. Geffrey de Magnaville is said to have hewed

down his adversaries on every side at this bat-
tle, and received great rewards in lands. His
grandson, GeftVey, was advanced to the Earl-
dom of Essex. Geffrey Fitzpiers married the
grandaughter of his aunt, who became the
heiress.

21. William Malet was sent with the slain body of

King Harold to see it decently interred. He
had the Honour of Eye in Suflblk. The eldest
branch soon went out in heiresses; but there
is still a male descendant in the person of Sir
Charles W. Mallet, who therefore, though an
East Indian, eclipses in antiquity almost all
our old families.

22. Hubert de Rie, who came as Ambassador from

Duke William to Edward the Confessor, and
was sent back into Normandy after the Con-
quest. His descendant, Eudo, built the Castle
of Colchester, and left an heiress married to
William de Mandeville.

23. Ralph de Mortimer, one of the chief commanders

at the battle. A family well known for their
rank and power.

248

24. William de Albini is stated to have come in at
the Conquest. His family were Earls of Arun-
del.

^. William and Serlo de Percy came into England
with the Conqueror.

26. Roger de Moubray came to England with the

Conqueror.

27. Robert D'Oiley ; the same.

28. Rob. Fitzhamon, nephew toDukeRollo; the

same. He was Lord of the Honor of Glou-
cester.

29. Bernard Newmarch; the same.

SO. Gilbert de Montfichet, a Roman by birth, and a
kinsman of the Conqueror, fought stoutly at
this battle.

31. GeftVey de Neville was the King's Admiral on

thia occasion.

32. Robert de Chandos accompanied William from

Nori)iandy.
S3, Eudo, with one Pinco, came over at this time.
He took the name of Tatshall.

34. So Eugenulf de Aquila.

35. So Robert de Brus.

36. So Walter Deincourt.

37. So (filbert de Gaunt.

38. So Guy de Creon.

39. So Ralph de Caineto, or Cheney.

40. So Hugh de Gurney.

41. So Humphry de Bohun.

42. Walter de Laci.

43. Ilbert de Laci.

44. Geffrey, Bishopof Constance, brother of Roger

de Moulbray, was an eminent commander at
this battle, though an ecclesiastic.

249

45. Simon de St. Liz, with his brother Garnerius

le Rich, came over with the Conqueror.

46. Robort Fitz-Harding.

47. Waiter Bee. '^V

48. Sir William de Mohiin.

49. Hameline de Balun.

Art. CCCXIV. Observations upon the Provinces
United. And on the State of France. Written hy
Sir Thomas Overhury. London. Printed by 2\
Maxey for Richard Harriot ; and are to be sold at
his shop in St. Dunstan's churchyard, Fleet streety
165 J. Duod. pp. 80.

Annexed to this volume is " the lively portrai-
ture of Sir Thomas Overbury" by S. Pass. Under
which are the following lines :

A man's best fortune, or his worst's a wife;
Yet I, that knew nor marriage peace nor strife.
Live by a good, by a bud one lost my life.

A wife like her I writ, man scarse can wed ;

Of a false friend like mine man scarce hath read.

These allusions are obvious to every one ac^
quainted with the story of Sir Thomas Overbury.
His good " Wife," a poem, has gone through nu-
merous editions. His false friend, Somerset, and
his false friend's bad wife, no one can think of, with-
out shuddering !

Overbury was born 15S1, and died 13 Sept. 1613.

It is very doubtful, whether he was the real author
of the above book.

250

Art. CCCXV. A perfect Collection or Catalogue
of all Knights Batchelaurs made hy King James
since his comming to the Crown of England. Faith"
fully extracted out of the Records by J. P. Esq,
Somerset Herald^ a devout servant of the Royal
Line,

Cicero ad Atticum. Honor quid nisi Virtus cognita.
Londony printed for Humphrey Mosely^ and are
to he sold at his shop at the Princess Armes in
S. Pauls Churchyard^ 1660, Svo. pp. 94. Dedi"
cated to Sir Edward Nicholas.

John Philipot the author of this work died in
1645.

It seems bj this Catalon^ue, that King James made
23^3 Knights, of whom 900 were made the first year.
" If" says the Editor, " jou observe the history of
those days, you will find many knighted, who, in the
time of the late Queen, had shewed small affection
to that king of peace. But he was wise, and best
knew how to make up a breach." There is a copy
of this in the Library of the Royal Institution, which
was formerly Oldys's.

Art. CCCXVI. An Attempt towards recovering an
account of the numbers and sufferings of the Clergy
of the Church of England, Heads of Colleges, Fel-
lows, Scholars, 8fc. who were sequestered, harrass'd,
SfC, in the late times of the Grand Rebellion : oc-
casion d by the ninth chapter (now the second
volume) of Dr, Calamy^s Abridgment of the Life
of Mr. Baxter, Together with an examination of
that chapter. By John Walher, M, A. Rector of
St, Mary's the More in Exeter, and sometime Fel-

g51

low of Exeter College in Oxford, London. Printed
hy W. S.for J. Nicholson, R. Knaplock, R. Wil-
kin^ B. Tooke, D. Midwinter y and B, Cowse. 1714.
FoL

In this work are many curious particulars of
personal history. It was intended to contrast the
sufferings of the loyal clergy, with those of the
ejected Nonconformists, of whose hardships Dr.
Calamy had given a grievous arccount, with a view
to engage the public interest in their favour.

Art. CCCXVII. The History of Philip de Corn-
mines y Knight y Lord of Argenton. The Fourth
Edition corrected, with Annotations, London,
Printed for Samuel Mearne, John Martyn, and
Henry Herringman, and are to he sold in Little
Britain, St. Paul's Churchyard, and the New Ex-
change, FoL 1674. pp, 348.

CoMMiNES is an historian very well known and a
good companion to Froissart. He was born at
Commines in Flanders, 1445, and died at his house
of Argenton, in Poictou, 17 Oct. 1509, aet. 64. He
was first in the service of Charles, Duke of Bur-
gundy, and afterwards of Lewis XI. of France.

The translator was Thomas Danett, who first
published his work in 1596, printed by Arnold
Hatfield, for John Norton. FoL * and dedicated it
to Lord Treasurer Burghley.

Danett also published A Continuation of the His-
torie of France, from the death of Charles the

♦ i\mes, UL 1213.

Eight, where Comines endeth, till the death of
Henry the Second. Collected hy Tho. Danetty
Gent. London. Printed hi/ Tho. East for Tho-
mas Chard. Dedicated to Lord Buckhurst, Lord
High Treasurer of England. 1600. ^to. pp. 148.*

The only editions of Comiiiines, mentioned by De
B.ure, are those of \Q\S,par Deny's Sauvage, Leydf^
Elzevier, in l2mo. a beautiful little edition. Again,
Paris, Impr. Royalc, 1649, infol. Again, Par M,
VAbbe Lenglet Du Fresnoy. Paris, 17 4J. 4 %oL
inito.f

The following editions of Commines are taken
from the Bibl. Had.

" Gr/>mque Sf Hist, f aide iS" composee, par Phelippe
de Comines contenant les Choses advenues, durant
le Regne du Roy Lovys XL tant en France^
Bourgoyn, Flandres, Arthois, Angleterre, que

• lb. II. 1197.

f I take this opportufjity of mentioning (though out of place) in
addition to the Account of the Old Spanish Historians of the
New World, in this volume, that there is a Translation into English
of Antonio de SoliSj by Tho. Townsend, ■ 1724. Fol. I add the two
following titles on the same subject.

•* The Decades of the New Worlde, or West India, conteyning the
Navigations and Conquestes of the Spanyardes, with the particular de-
scription of the most ryche and large landes and ilandes lately founde
on the West Ocean, peiteyninge to the inheritance of the Kings of Spay ne^
translated out of Latine by Richafde Eden, 1556,410.

*' Feidinando Georges's History of the Spaniards Proceedings in the
Conquests of the Indians, and of their Civil Wars, among themselves,
from Columbus^s first Discovery to these latter times. 1659."

Eden also translated, " The History of Travayle into the West and
East Indies, and other countreys, lying either nay, towardes thefruitfull
mid ryche Molucca," Sac. finished hy Richard Willes. Lond. 1577,
4to. He aho translated other works.

253

Espaigne et Lieux circonvoisins, - en
Gothique^ 1525. FoL
" La Meme, reveus S^ corrigez par Dennis Sauvage.

Pans^ 1552.
",Z/fl Aleme, reveus Si' corrigez sur divers Manuscrits
S^ anciennes Impressions ; augmentez de plusieurs
Traitez^ Contracts, Testaments y autres Actes, Sf de
divers Observations, par Godefroj/, Paris, de
rimprimerie RoT/ale, 1649, Foiy
" Memoires de Phil, de Comines sur les principaux
Faits et gestcs de Louys XI, 8^ Charles VIII.
Rouen, 1625, Svo.
••^ La Meme, augmentez de plusieurs Traitez, Con-
tracts, Testaments, Actes, <^ Observations par
Godefroy, enrichie de Portraits S^ augmentee de
VHist. de Louis XI, connue sous le nom de Chro-
nique Scandaleuse, 4 Tom. %vo. Bruss. 1706.
" Cominoe de Rebus Gestis Ludovici XI. and Caroli
Burgundies Ducis, ex Gallico facti Latini a Joan.
Sleidano. Paris apud Wechel. Sro. 1545."
" La Historiafamosa di Monsignor di Argenton delle
Guerre 4" Costumi di Ludovico XI. con la Bat-
taglia 8f Morte del Gran Duca di Borgogna. Venct.
1544. 8x'o." .Uii i .T

There was also an edition of the original in black
letter, 4to. 1525.

The compiler of the catalogue oI>serves, ** I^e
Comines, qui morut en 1509, est le plus sense & le
plus judicieux Ecrivain de I'histoire de France ; il a
ete compare, avec Thucjdide, & avec meilleur dans
I'Antiquite." He adds of the edition hy Godefroy,
1649, that it is incomparable for its correctness,
beauty, and selection of notes and proofs. * *

* BibJ. Harl. II.5I3.

254

Art. CCCXVIII. Anglorum Speculum; or the
Worthies of England^ in Church and State, Al-
phabeticalli/ digested into the several Shires and
Counties therein contained; wherein are illustrated
the Lives and Characters of the most Eminent Per-
sons since the Conquest to this present Jge. Also
an account of the Commodities and Trade of each
respective County^ and the most flourishing Cities
and Towns therein, London, Printed for John
Wright at the Crown on Ludgate Hill, Thomas
Passinger at the Three Bibles on London Bridge^
and William Thackary at the Angel in Duck Lane,
1684. 8t5o. pp. 974.

" The Preface to the Reader.

" Courteous reader, I here present you with an
abstract of the lives and memoirs of the most famous
and illustrious personages of this realm, since the
Conquest to this present time : for order sake I
have digested it alphabetically into the several
shires and counties contained in this kingdom;
which I hope will find a kind acceptance, there being
nothing of the same method now extant.

« Dr. Fuller in his large history in folio, did go
a great way in this matter, but here is included the
lives of many more eminent heroes and generous
patrons, (which I hope their memory may survive
in succeeding ages) this being done with that bre-
vity, which may be more beneficial to the reader.
Here you have the original or rise of most of the
eminent families in this kingdom.

•' Also an epitome of the most material matters in
i:hurch and state, containing the lives of the most

253

eminent fathers in the English church, and the most
flourishing statesmen in the latter times ; also the
most famous authors, as well divine as historical ;
together with the lives of the most memorable per-
sons in the law, mathematicks, geographers, astro-
nomers, poets, &c. which have made this kingdom
known throughout the world.

" I need not enlarge, or give any further en-
comium upon this subject, but refer yon to the table
first, and then to the book itself, which I hope will
find that kind acceptance, that may engage me in some
further procedure that may please my countrymen,
which I shall always endeavour to do in plainness
and brevity to the reader's satisfaction, and in the
mean time, am yours to command, G. S."

With the articles already mentioned in this
volume on the " Worthies, &c. of England," the
present claims an arrangement. The notice for
this work is fully supplied by the above preface,
which the editor (whose initials I have not disco-
vered) has rather too highly tinted. J. H.

Art. CCCXIX. 7"he General Histori/ of Spain
from the first peopling of it by Tubal^ till the death
of King Ferdinand^ who united the Crowns of
Castile and Arragon; with a continuation to the
death of King Philip III, Written in Spanish,
hy the R, F, F. John de Mariana, To which are
added two Supplements ; the First by F. Ferdinand
Camargo y Salcedo ; the other by F, Basil Varen
de Soto; bringing it down to the present reign.
The whole translated from the Spanish, by Captain

256

J. Stevens. London. Printed for R. Sare, F.
Saunders y and T. Bennet^ 1699. Fol. The His-
tory contains pp. 563. The Supplements, pp. 91.

The reputation of Mariana, the original author
of this history, is sufficiently established. It first
appeared in Latin, and was dedicated to Philip II.
King of Spain : he afterwards translated it into
Spanish ; and put it under the protection of
Philip III. It begins at the first peopling of the
world by the posterity of Noah ; and is brought
down by Mariana to the end of Philip Ill's reign.

The history is divided into thirty books. The last
twenty books comprehend the history of Spain from
the time of the invasion made by the Almohades to
the death of King Ferdinand, who united the crowns
of Castile and Arragon ; a period of 303 years, if

In the whole work there are, besides matters of
fact related candidly and fairly, several political and
useful reflections made by the author on several ira-.
portant transactions.* To this he has added a com-
pendious supplement from the year 1515 to the year
1621. F. Ferdinand Caraargo y Salcedo, Preacher
and Historiographer of the order of St. Augustin,
has carried the history down to the year 1649 ; and
from thence F. Basil Varen de Soto, once Provincial
of the Regular Clergy, has continued it down to the
year 1669. *

This translation of Captain Stevens still retains its
reputation, and bears a considerable price.

♦ Memoirs, ut. supr. 1699, Vol. I. p. 566. ^

257

Art. GCCXX. The Destruction of Troy^ in three
books. The first shewing the founders andfounda"
tion of the said citt/, with the causes and manner
how it was sacked and first destroyed by Hercules,
The second how it was re-edified^ and how Hercvles
slew King Laomedon, and destroyed it the second
time : and of Hercules his worthy deeds and his
death. The third how Priamus son of King Lao*
medon, rebuilded Troy again more strong than it
was before ; audfor the ravishment of Dame Helen^
wife to King Menelaus of Greece^ the said city
was utterly destroyed and Priamus with Hector
and all his sons slain. Also mentioning the rising
and flourishing of divers kings and kingdoms^ with
the decay and overthrow of others. With many
admirable acts of chivalry and martial prowess ^
effected by valiant knights^ in the defence and love
of distressed Ladies, The eleventh edition^ corrected
and much amended, London^ Printed for T, Pas'
singer^ at the Three Bibles on London Bridge*
1684. Small ito. pp. 439. B. L.

This is a Iflite edition of Caxtpn's celebrated ;His-
tory of Tray,

^^ Tifus en^eth the secoind book of collections
of the hiatpiriess of Troy. Wbich books were trans-
lated into French out of Latin by the labour of the
yenerable person Raoulle Feur«, priest^ ats afore is
eaid, and by me unfit and unworthy, translated into
the rtide English, by ithe commandment qf ray re-
doubted Lady, Dutchess of Burfi^oine, (sister of
Edward 1 1 II.) And forasmuch as I suppose the
said two books have not been had before this time

VOL. IT. s

258

in our English language : therefore I had the better
will to accomplish this present work, that was begun
in Bruges, and continued in Gaunt, and finished in
Colen in the time of the great divisions as well in
the realms of England and France, as in all other
. places universally through the world, that is to say,
in the year of our Lord, one thousand four hundred
seventy and one." *

The author adds that the third book had lately
been translated into English verse by " the wor-
shipful and religious man John Lidgate, Monk of
Bury ;'* but that he having " now good leisure,
being in Colen," had determined " to take this la-
bour in hand" in prose.

" Now thus I am come to the finishing of this pre-
sent book {the third) — and for as much as I am weary
of tedious writing, and worn in years, being not able
to write out several books for all gentlemen, and
such others as are desirous of the same, I have
caused this book to be printed : that being published
the more plenteously men's turns may be more
easily served." *

The work itself is taken, but with many altera-
tions, additions, and accomodations to the language
of romance, from Homer, Virgil, Dares, and Dictys ;
and is by no means void of interest or entertainment.

P. M.

Art. CCCXXI. Rex Platonicus ; sive de poten^
tissimi Principis Jacobi Britanniarum Regis ad

• This was the year in which printing was first introduced into
England by William Caxton ; of whose Recuyel of Troy this is as
has been said, a reprint. See Herbert 1. 5.

f See these words to Caxton's Recuyel ; Herb. I. 7,

259

itlustmsimam Academiam Oxoniensem adventu,
Aug, 27, Anno 1605 Narratio ab Isaaco Wake.
Editio Sexta, Anno 1663. l2mo,

Isaac Wake, the author of this curious little
volume, was the public orator of the Uuiversity.
One of the most curious passages it contains is that
which relates to the little spectacle exhibited at
St. John s College, when James entered the Uni-
versity from Woodstock ; and it is the more remark-
able, as it is supposed to have given rise to the
Macbeth of Shakspeare, which did not appear till
a year after. The passage may be found at page 29,
and is as follows.

'' Quorum primos jam ordines dura Principes
contemplantur, primisque congratulantium accla-
mationibus delectantur, Collegium D. Johannisy
nomine literarum domicilium (quod Dominus Th.
Whitus Prcetor olim Londinensis, opimis reditibus
locupletarat,) faciles eorum oculos spcciosae struc-
turae adblanditione invitat; moxque & oculos &
aures detinet ingeniosa, nee injucunda, lusiuncula,
qua clarissimus Praeses cum quinquanginta, quos alit
Collegium, studiosis, magnaque Studentium con-
viventium caterva prodiens, Principes in transitu
salutandos censuit.

Tabulae ansam dedit antiqua de Regia prosapia
historiola apud Scoto-Britannos celebrata, quae
tres olim Sibyllas occurrisse duobus Scotice pw
ceribus Macbetho Sf Banc ho ni, Sf ilium prcB"
duxisse Regem futurum, sed Regem nullum gent-
turum^ hunc Regem non futurum sed Reges geni*
turum multos, Vaticinii veritatem rerum eventuf
i2

comprobavit. Banchonis enim 6 stirpe Potentissimus
Jacobus oriundus. Tres adolescentes concinno
Sibi/llarum hahitu indutiy e CoUegio prodeuntes, 8f
carmina lepida alterndtim canentes, Regi se tres esse
illas Sibyllas projitentur^ qum Banchoni olim soholis
imperia prcedixerant^ jamque iterum comparere^ ut
eadem vaticinii veritate prcedicerent J acobo se jam
et diu regem futurum BritannicB felicissimum et
multorum Regum parentem^ w^ejr Banchonis siirpe
nunquam sit hceres Britannico diademati defuturus.
JDeinde trihus Principibus suaves felicitatum triplU
citates triplicates terminum vicibus succinentes, ve-
niamque precantes, quod alumni cedium Divi Johannis
(qui proBCursor Christi) alumnos ^Edis Christi (quo
turn Rex tendebat) prcecursoria hac salutatione ante^
vertissenty Principes ingeniosa fictiuncula delectatos
dimittunt; quos inde universa.ostantium multitudo,
felici praedictionum successui suffragans votis pre-
cibusque ad portam usque invitatis Borealem pro-
sequitur. E.

Art: CCCXXlt. A Register and Chronicle Ec'
clesiastical and Civile containing matters of facty
delivered in the words of the most authentic books,
papers and records, digested in exact order of time,

' With proper notes and references tozipards dis-
covering and connecting the true History of Eng-
land from the Restauration of King Charles II,
Vol, I, Faithfully taken from the Manuscript
Collections of the Lord Bishop of Peterborough.
London, Printed for R. Williamson, near Gray^s
Inn Gate in Holhorn, 1728. Fol pp, 938, besides
DedicatioHy Preface and Index.

961

The dedication of this work to the Queen is dated
March 1, 1727-8, and the Bishop died 19 Dec. fol-
lowing, aet. 69,

The Preface commences with these observations.

" The common world will judge, that it has much
more of reputation to bean author, than to be a bare
collector : and this will be a standing reason why the
multitude of writers shall aim at the more creditable
name, and why so few seem willing to submit to.
that lower character. But however to write for
praise and popularity is one thing, and to write for
public use and service is a different thing. The
first indeed is more natural ; the latter has some-
what of self denial and mortification in it.

" The author has not only the pleasure of hunting
after the applause of others, but he enjoys a quicker
taste of pleasing himself, being at liberty to indulge
his invention, his judgment, his fancy, wit, oratory,
or any other prevailing talent in him ; while the dull
collector is confined to the sort of mechanic drudgery,
to the running, stooping, searching, poring, picking
out, and putting together, a mass of authorities; and
often revising, collating, and transferring of them,
without being able to bring them soon into any re-
gular form and fashion. As inglorious, as for the
day-labourer to be throwing up a heap of stones and
rubbish, while the noble architect alone has the
satisfaction and credit of raising and perfecting his
own model.

" And yet in compiling any history fit to be read,
the proper materials are to be sought out with dili-
gence, and before they are compacted, they must be
examined, compared, corrected, and adjusted in due

262 •

order, and marked out for the respective use and
occupation of them. And therefore the dry collectors
of original and authentic matter, such as acts, deeds,
records, and other evidences, do somewhat more of
service to the world, to posterity at least, than those
finer pens, that upon slight materials strike out a
goodly frame, to little bett^ purpose^, than the
building a castle in that place, where there can be
no foundation for it."

The volume however, useful as it is, remained for
many years, and probably still continues, little better
than waste paper in booksellers' shops. Such is
public caprice !

Dr. White Kennet, the compiler, was son of a
clergyman at Dover, in Kent, where he was born
Aug. 10, 1660. In 168i, he became A. M. at Ox-
ford, and in 1685, Vicar of Ambrosden. In 1691 he
was chosen Lecturer of St. Martin's in Oxford, and
Tutor, and Vice-Principal of St. Edmund's Hall. In
1695 he published his Parochial Antiquities ; and in
1699 he became D. D. and was appointed minister of
St. Botolph, Aldgate, London. About 1705 he pre-
pared a third volume to the collection of Writers of
English History ; of which the second edition came
out in 1719. In 1707, he was appointed Dean of
Peterborough, and was promoted to the bishopric in
November, 1718.*

His younger brother, the Rev. Basil Kennet, D. D.
well known for his " Lives of the Grecian Poets,"
and other learned works, died 1714, aged 40.

* Tbe former editions of the Biographical Dictionary, with
their usual deficiency, omit the mention of either of the works here
jrpgistered.

263

Art. CCCXXIIL Parochial Antiquities attempted
in the History of Amhrosden^ Burcester^ and other
adjacent parts in the counties of Oxford and Bucks,
By White Kennet, Vicar ofAmbrosden, Vetera
Majestas qucedam, Sfc. (ut sic dixerim) Religio
commendat, Quinctil. de Instit. Orator I. ?. c. 6.
Oxford^ Printed at the Theater, 1695. ^to. pp.
704. besides dedication, preface, full index, and
long glossary.

This laborious compilation of the learned Bishop
of Peterborough, has for many years been scarce,
and sold at a hia;h price. It arose from an inquiry
into the abuse of an ancient public charity in the
parish, of which he was presented to the vicarage in
1685.

" This was the occasion," says he, " which first
engaged me in inquiries and searches after papers
and records, which might any way relate to my
church and parish.

" When 1 had once began to be thus inquisitive,
the slow discoveries which I gradually made, did not
so much satisfy my mind, as they did incite it to
more impatient desires. So that diverting from my
ordinary course of studies, I fell to search for private
papers, and public evidences, to examine Chartu-
laries, and other manuscripts, and by degrees to run
over all printed volumes, which I thought might
afford any manner of knowledge of this parish, and
the adjacent parts of the country.

" As to the method, I proposed to make it as ob-
vious and regular, as such disjointed matter would
allow. Where I wanted authorities, I resolved ray
conjectures should be short and modest."

204

At the Norman Conquest, he says h6 found hid
matter more copious; and has gathered up many
materials to improve Dugdale's Baronage, and
thousands of charts and muniments to Add to the
Monasticon Anglicanum.

At length, as his matter increased upon him, he
found it necessary to break off at the year 1460,
*' having thought it convenient to proceed by way of
annals, that he might keep to the exact period of life
and action, which are the soul of history, and the
criterion of all truth/*

Finding, in the progress of the sheets through the
press, many terms and phrases unexplained, he has
drawn up a glossary of about 1 18 pages, which fur-
nish improvements to the excellent Glossary of Sir
Henry Spelman, of which Du Fresne's Work, as to
all the old terms of more peculiar use in this island,
is merely an abridgment.

*' I am sensible," he concludes, ^' there be some,
who slight and despise this sort of learning, and re-
present it to be a dry barren monkish study. I leave
such to their dear enjoyments of ignorance and ease.
But I dare assure any wise and sober man, that
Historical Antiquities, especially a search into the
notices of our own nation, do deserve and well re-
ward the pain's of any English student; will make
him understand the state of former ages, the con-
stitution of governments, the fundamental reasons
of equity and law, the rise and succession of doc-
trines and opinions, the original of ancient, aiid the
composition of modern, tongues; the tenures of
property, the maxims of policy, the rites of religion^
the characters of virtue and vice, and indeed the
sature of manjkind."

265

In the Dedication to his patron. Sir William
Glynne, Bart, he says farther on this subject : " As
to the performance, I am under no concern to vin-
dicate it from the slights and ridicules that may be
cast upon it by idle witty people, who think all his-
tory to be scraps, and all antiquity to be rust and
rubbish. Next to the immediate discharge of my
holy office, I know not how in any course of studies
I could have better served my patron, my people,
and my successors, than by preserving the memoirs
of this parish and the adjacent parts, which before
lay remote from common notice, and in few years
had been buried in unsearchable oblivion. If the
present age be too much immersed in cares or
pleasures, to take any relish, or to make any use
of these discoveries, I then appeal to posterity : for
I believe the times will come, when persons of better
inclination will arise, who will be glad to find any
collection of this nature ; and will be ready to sup-
ply the defects, and carry on a continuation of it.

The volume' contains nine plates of churches and
seats, by Michael Burghers, distinguished by a cer-
tain kind of character, like that of the Flemish school
of painters, which is exceedingly amusing and at-
tractive.

Art. CCCXXI V, The Histori/ ofGustavus Ericson,
% Mrs. Sarah Scott. 1761. Svo,

to the editor.
Sir,

1 ENCLOSE you an account of a publication of the

late Mrs. Sarah Scott, author of the Life of D'Au-

bigne, and many other works. The " History of Gus-

266

tavus Ericson," in point of composition, is fully
equal to the Life of D'Aubigne. I believe it is be-
come a scarce book. The meinorandum herewith
is annexed to a copy in the library of T. B. Esq.
ofN .

1 beg^ leave to wish you every pos^sible success in
the prosecution of a work calculated to be eminently
useful to the lovers of antiquarian research.

London, Dec. 12, 1805. M. B.

" The name of Henry Augustus Raymond, an-
nexed to the title of the History of Gustavus Ericson,
is fictitious, the real author being Mrs. Sarah Scott,
wife of George Lewis Scott, Esq. sub-preceptor to
his present Majesty (George the Third) during his
minority, and afterwards one of the Commissioners
of Excise, whom she survived near fifteen years, and
died at her house at Catton, near Norwich, in 1795.
She was sister to the celebrated Mrs. Montagu of
Portman Square, London, who died in 1800 ; they
were daughters of Matthew Robinson, Et-q. of West
Layton in Yorkshire^ and Monks-Horton, near
Hythe, in Kent; their elder brother Matthew, Lord
Rokeby, died cilso in 1800. With abilities of a
superior cast, and distinguished literary attainments,
there was a mixture of eccentricity in the character
of all the three. Mrs. Scott wrote also the Life of
Theodore Agrippa D'Aubigne, published in 1772."

The above is transcribed from a manuscript me-
morandum written on the first leaf of a copy of
^' The History of Gustavus Ericson, King of Sweden,
with an Introductory History of Sweden, from
the Middle of the Twelfth Century. By Henry

267

Augustus Raymond, Esq. Printed for A. Millar,
1761, 8vo." T. B.

Motives of delicacy restrain the Editor from en-
tering at large^upon the characters of those whom
the present communication gives him an opportunity
to mention; but he cannot totally omit the occasion
to say a few words. The epithet " eccentric" was
totally inapplicable to Mrs. Montagu. She justly
prided herself upon her knowledge of the world, and
her conformity to its manners and habits. It was
indeed her defect that she had too great a regard to
these things, and damped her transcendent talents
by a sacrifice to the cold dictates of worldly wisdom.
Her understanding was as sound as her fancy was
lively ; * her taste was correct and severe ; and she
penetrated the human character with an almost un-
erring sagacity; but her love of popularity, her
vanity, and her ambition of politeness, controuled
her expressions, and concealed her real sentiments
from superficial observers. No one had seen more
of life than she had; and of that part of mankind,
who were eminent either for their genius or their
rank; and, for many years, during the latter part of
her long existence, her splendid house in Portman
Square is ^ell known to have been open to the
literary world. She had lived at the table of the
second Lord Oxford, the resort of Pope, and his
co-temporaries ; she was the intimate friend of

* The Essay on Shakspeare is really a wonderful performance, as
all, who will examine it impartially, must admit. It is a ridiculous
supposition that she was assisted by her husband. Mr. Montagu's
talent lay in mathematical pursuits.

268

Pulteney, and Lyttelton ; and she survived to en-
tertain Johnson, and Goldsmith, and Burke, and
Reynolds, till their respective deaths. Beattie Has
frequently her inmate ; and Mrs. Elizabeth Carter,
who now has been distinguished as an author for
nearly seventy years, and still exhibits on the eve
of ninety the possession of her extraordinary fa-
culties and acquirements, was, from their early y<^ar8,
her intimate friend, correspondent, and visitor.
During these continued opportunities Mr^- Montagu
was not idle or heedless; she saw human nature
in all its windings ; and she saw it with the aid of a
constellation of wits. Her knowledge therefore was
eminently acute and practical ; and as she was a
votary of the manners of the world even to a fault,
had no pretensions to the epithet " eccentric." In
making these observations the Editor trusts he shall
not be deemed to have gone beyond the occasion ;
for he has touched only a very small part of the
character of Mrs. Montagu*.

To her brother, the late Lord Rokeby, indeed the
term " eccentric" might not unjustly be applied. He
was the perfect opposite to his sister. From his very
boyhood he resolved to live by the guide of his own
understanding. That understanding was by nature
vigorous, and by constant exercise eminently acute;
and, if he sometimes became bewildered in laby-
rinths for want of the assisting lights of others, he
often struck out unexpected truths, which in personal
conferences he communicated with peculiar force
by the energy of his manner; but of which, for want

* Mr. Matthew Montagu has since published 4 volumes of his
Aunt's Letters, for which he has such voluminous materials.

269

of attention to the polish of language and the arts of
composition, he did not gain the full credit with the
public at large. In the early part of his life he had
associated with the world, and sat in Parliament.
Ill health first drove him into a fixed retirement ;
but when there, he had an opportunity of completely
emancipating himself from the sphere of the world's
prejudices. He saw its follies " through the loop-
hole of retreat," and he had the courage to judge
and act for himself. The baubles of life had no
attractions for him. Solitude was no desert in his
eyes. He looked around him on creation with an
expanded heart, and surveyed the simple and un-
sophisticated charms of Nature with rapture. I
saw him at the age of eighty-five, from the stone
steps of his hall, lifting his arm to point out the
beautiful scenes around him with a heart full of
gratitude to Providence for the pleasures of which
our existence is capable; and then heard him la-
ment with a tremulous and energetic eloquence how
those blessings were thrown away by the crimes of
Society, which, influenced by luxury and instigated
by ambition, defiled them with litigation, and wasted
them with wars, and rapine, and bloodshed !

On the verge of eighty-eight be died in the vigour
of his body and mind, from neglect of an accidental
complaint in his leg. But the lamp of life could
not easily be extinguished : his struggles to the last
were full of agonizing strength. His heart was the
very seat of simplicity, independence, and integrity.
His intellect was powerful and commanding. He
had a few peculiarities, which gave scope for
the misrepresentations and silly comments of the

270

light-hearted, and the light-headed ; beings, about
whom he gave himself no concern ; and whom no
man of elevated mind will ever condescend to notice !

Art. CCCXXV. Northern Memoirs ^calculated for
the Meridian of Scotland^ wherein most or all of the
cities, citadels, sea-ports, castles, forts, fortresses,
rivers and rivulets are compendiously described,
Sfc. S^c, To which is added, the contemplative
and practical Angler, With a narrative of that
dexterous and mysterious art, ^c. By way of
Dialogue, Writ in the year 1658, but not till now
madepublick. By Richard Frank, Philanthropus,
Plures necat Gula quam Gladius, London:
Printed for the Author, 1694. ^vo,pp.SO^,

The author, a Cambridge academician, and dis-
satisfied cavalier, appears to have travelled as much
for the pilrpose of diverting his spleen and melan-
choly, as for amusement, being passionately devoted
to the pursuit of angling. The greater part of this
work is occupied by a variety of dissertations on this
subject, rather than affords any topographical inform-
ation. I have selected, as a specimen of his style,
an extract from his^r*^ dedication to a friend, (there
being no less than /owr distinct ones* to this rare
and singular book.) After inviting him " to step
into Scotland to rummage and rifle her rivers and

• They are respectively entitled as follows : 1. " To my worthy
and honored friend Mr. J. W. Merchant in London." 2. " To the
Virtuoso's of the Rod in Great Britain's Metropolis, the famous
City of London." 3. ** To the Academics in Cambridge, the place
of my nativity." 4. " To the Gentlemen Piscatorians inhabitins
in or near the sweet situation of Nottingham, North of Tr«at.**

271

rivulets, and examine her flourishing streams for
entertainment," he observes, " you are to consider,
that the whole tract of Scotland is but one single
series of admirable delights, notwithstanding the
prejudicate reports of some men that represent it
otherwise. For if eje-sight be argument convincing
enough to confirm a truth, it enervates my pen to
describe Scotland's curiosities, which properly ought
to fall under a more elegant stile to range them in
order for a better discovery. For Scotland is not
Europe's umbra, as fictitiously imagined by some
extravagant wits : no, it's rather a legible fair
draught of the beautiful creation, dressed up with
polished rocks, pleasant savanas, flourishing dales,
deep and torpid lakes, with shady fir-woods, im-
merg'd with rivers and gliding rivulets; where every
fountain o'er flows a valley, and every ford super-
abounds with fish. Where also the swelling moun-
tains are covered with sheep, and the marish grounds
strewed with cattle; whilst every field is filled with
corn, and every swamp swarms with fowl. This, in
my opinion, proclaims a plenty, and presents Scot-
land, a kingdom of prodigies and products too, to
allure foreigners and entertain traveller^." J. H. M.
*^* J. H. M. would be extremely gratified if
some one of the numerous contributers to the Cen-
8URA Liter ARIA would give an account of that
very rare work entitled " Bi/shope's Blossoms,**
The reason of this request originates from observing,
in the catalogue of a most respectable provincial
bookseller, the following note subjoined to the same
book. " At page fifty-one of this very curious work
is to be found the remarkable story upon which th9

272

late Horace Walpole's play of the Mysterious Mo-
ther is founded."

Art. CCCXXVI. The Memoires of the Duke of
Mohan : or, a faithful Relation of the most re-
markable occurrences in France; especially con'
cerning those of the Reformed Churches there.
From the death of Henri/ the Great until the Peace
made with them, in June 1629. Together with
divers politic Discourses upon several occasions.
Written originallj/ in French, by the Duke o/
Rohan, and now Englished by George Bridges, of
Liincolns-Inne, Esq. London. Printed by E . M.
for Gabriel Bedell, and Thomas Collins ; and are
to be sold at their shop, at the Middle Temple Gate
in Fleet-street. 1660. %vo. pp. 224, besides
Epistle, Preface and Table.

After this occurs a new Title-Page, viz. Divers
Politique Discourses of the Duke of Rohan; made
at several times upon several occasions: written
originally in French ; and now rendered into Eng-
lish. By G. B. Esq. London, Printed by Tho-
mas Ratcliffe, for G. Bedell and T. Collins, at the
Middle Temple Gate in Fleetstreet. 1660. pp. 70.

George Bridges, the translator of this work, was
younger brother of Sir Thomas Bridges, of Keinsham
Abbey in Somersetshire, and son of Edward Bridges,
Esq. of the ^arae place, by Philippa, daughter of Sir
George Speke, K. B. He died Jan. 1, 1677, and
was buried in Keinsham church. I cannot refrain
from embracing the opportunity of saying a few
words about the above branch of this once numerous

g73

and 'spreading family. I cannot refrain, because there
was a vile attempt, on a late occasion, for the most
malicious and dishonest purposes, to substitute them
in a wrong place. The Keinsham branch were noto-
riously, and upon the most demonstrable proof, de-
scended from Thomas Bridges, who died 1559, and lies
buried at Cornbury * in Oxfordshire, and to whom
Edw. VI. granted the site of the priory of Keinsham.
He was younger brother to John, first Lord Chandos;
and some account of him may be found in Tho.
Warton's Life of Sir Thomas Pope. He left issue
Henry, who died 1597, and was father of Sir Thomas,
whose son Edward was father of George Bridges
the translator. George Rodney Bridges, the first
cousin of this George, married the famous Countess
of Shrewsbury, who is said to have held the Duke
of Buckingham's hoi-se in the disguise of a page,
while he fought a duel with her husband, Lord
Shrewsbury. Pope records the loves of this tender
pair :

** Gallant and gay, in Cliefden's proud alcove.
The bovver of wanton Shrewsbury and love."

The son of this too famous Countess, by her last
liusband, lived at Avington, near Winchester, which
city he long represented in Parliament, and dying
1751, aged 72, left his estates to his remote cousin
the late Duke of Chandos; among which was the
large manor of Villiers in Ireland, derived, I

* In Oct. 1796, I visited CornbuTy church, and saw the broken
fragments still legible of the brass which records his memory, and
many honourable employments. I restored the parts to their place
in the wall, whence they are probably again separated for ever,
VOL. IV. T

274

presume from his mother, which was for many years ,
afterwards the subject of dreadful litigations with
the tenants, as may be seen in Hargrave's Law
Tracts.

But, proveable and clear as was the descent of
this branch, it was not the only instance, in which
wicked opponents made use of similar materials, in
defiance of the acknowledged falsehood of their ap-
plication. There existed a certain family of the
name, of respectability and fortune, and for many
generations possessed of the seat * of their residence.
These had long flattered themselves by the claim of
alliance to a noble house. But it happened unfor-
tunately for this claim, that there existed amongst
the most authentic records of the Heralds' College,
under the powerful certificate of the very learned
Gregory King, and even their own signature, f a
pedigree which decisively annihilated these preten-
sions. But this family was pressed forward also to
create confusion, and disseminate preju(Jices. It was
not indeed brought publicly forth : the propagators
knew it would not bear the light ; and that the con-
sequence would be instant confutation. But they
worked like moles in the dark : vile toad-eaters and
dissemblers, who got access to the houses of the
Great by base servility and adulation, poisoned by
these means the minds of two many, and misled and
puzzled those who were too easily puzzled. I for-
bear to point out individuals, though there is one
deceitful little wretch, whose constant dangling at
the doors of high rank, and peculiar activity in this

* Tyberton, in Herefordshire.

t In the last visitation of Herefordshire.

275

business, will, should he ever read these passages,
be fully aware of its allusions.*

Having written thus far, I look back, and hesitate !
But what I have written shall stand ! 1 have for-
borne for years, out of delicacy, to tell the truth on
this subject ; but there is a point, when forbearance
becomes a folly, and even a crime. Let it not be
supposed, that I care for these baubles, or that my
mind still dwells incessantly on the ill usage that my
family have received. Indignation has worked my
cure. My heart is purged, I trust, of all its weak
ambitions; and 1 allow of no superiority, but that
of the disposition and the head. Were I vested with
the titles and possessions even of a leading Duke,
but were (as might have happened) low in manners,
vulgar in intellectual qualities, and base in dispo-
sition, I should consider that my honours and wealth
would expose instead of covering my personal in-
feriority ! Could I reach the pathetic or sublime
strains of Burns, how mean would it be, to feel hu-
miliation, had I been born in a hovel, and traced no
blood in my veins, but what had flowed from la-
bourers and peasants I

I know not then why I should concern myself in
endeavouring to honour a family, who, numerous
and powerful and far spread as they have been, have
in the long track of ages been little known in li-
terature, but whose habits have been almost all

feudal, whilst I am forced to press an humble tran-

* The person here alluded to, has since gone to his long home.
He vras nearest in blood to a very learned and ingenious author,
who deceased many years before him ; and whose Legal Treatises
are less known than they ought to be.
T 2

276

slator into the service, and re^t our fame upon one,
who must stand in the hindmost ranks of authorship !
Nor shall I perhaps gain much more credit by the
niche which, on doubtful pretensions, I have formerly
obtained for a peer of the family in the temple of
Lord Orford's Noble Authors. But I care not :

■ quae non fecimus ipsi.

Vix ea nostra voco.

1 can see insolent and undeserving men, sitting in
the seats of my ancestors, and inebriated by the
giddy height they have attained ; I can see them
without humiliation or regret. Nay, 1 can with
sincerity return scorn for scorn ! But enough !

The Duke de Rohan died April 13, 1638. His
Memoirs are highly esteemed. It seems to have
been agreed that he was one of the greatest men of
his time.

The translation is dedicated to James Marquis
of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. The
translator says he was principally induced to pub-
lish it in our language, by some passages tending
to the vindication of our late incomparable king
and martyr, from no less false than foul asper-
sions concerning Rochelle ; his care and diligence
to order their relief being here acknowledged, by
persons more concerned, than our pretended pro-
pagators of religion ; the Rochellers* ruin being
chiefly occasioned by their own inconstancy, re-
fusing to admit those succours when come, which
they before, even with tears, implored, and their
own intestine divisions and factions; with which
his blasphemous and rebellious subjects first

277

sought to wound his fame, that with more se-
curity they might imbrue their hands in his most
sacred blood."*

P. S. Harry Bridges of Keinsham, nephew of
this George, was also an author, or rather translator
of The Tales of Cervantes,

• In Bibliotheque des Sciences, Oct. Nov. Dec. 1767;. (Tom,
XXVIII. Part. II. A La Hage, 1768,) is an account of a Book
entitled " Historic de Tancrede de Rohan, avec quelques autres
Pieces concernant L'Historie Romaine. A Liege, chez. J. F. Bos-
sompierrel Imprimeur de Son Altesse, & Libraire ; 1767, grand in
12 de 498 pp."

This Tancred, says Anderson in his Genealogies, was rejected by
^e Parliament of Paris, who made his sister heiress of Rohan.

Dec. 26, 1805.

278

BIOGRAPHY,

Art. CCCXXVII. Virorum Doctorum de Dis-
ciplinis Benemerentium effigies XLIIII. A
Phillippo Galleo Antwerpice, 1572, fol.

As I SHALL presently give an account of
Holland's Jfferoologia, I insert in this place the
above work of a similar nature; though perhaps not
strictly within ray plan. It contains no lives like
Holland : but two Latin distichs at the bottom of
each portrait. At the commencement is an advertise-
ment in two pages, entitled " Philippus Gallasus
Pictor et Chalcographus Bonarum Artium Amatori-
bus," dated " Antwerpiae VI. Kal. Mart. 1572." Of
the distichs he says " Singulorum quos nunc exhibe-
mus elogia, Benedictus Arias Montanus, (qui dis-
ciplinarum omnium, et nostrarum etiam artium,
picturae et sculpturae peritos plurimum diligit) binis
distichis artificiose complexus est, quae non minus
varietate et elegantia, quam veritate laudum lectores
juvabunt.

The portraits are 1. JEneas Silvius. 2. Abrahamus
Ortelius. 3, Andreas Alciatus. 4. Andreas Veaa-

279

lius. 5. Angelas Politianus. 6. Ben. Arius Mon-
tanus. 7. Bilibaldus Pircheymer. 8. Christophor
Plantinus. 9. Clemens Marotus. 10. Cornelius
Gemma. 11. Cornelius Grapheus. 12. Dantes Ali-
gerius. 13. Erasmus Roterod. 14. Fransciscus Pe-
trarcha. 15. Gemma Frisius. 16. Georgius Macro-
pedius. 17. Gilbertus Limburgus. 18. Guiiielmus
Budaeus. 19. Guiiielmus Philander. 20. Hadrianus
Junius. 21. Hadrianus Trajectensis, 22. Hieronymus
Savonarola. 23. Jacobus Lalomus. 24. Joachimus
Camerarius. 25. Joannes Bapt. Gellius. 26. Joan-
nes Becanus. 27.. Joannes Bocatius. 28. Joannes
Dousa. 29. Joannes Fischerus. 30. Joannes Sam-
bucus. 31. Joannes Sartorius. 32. Ludovicus
Vives. 33. Marcilius Ficinus. 34. Nicolaus Tar-
taalia. 35. Pet. Andreas Mathiolus. 36. Petrus
Apianus. 37. Petrus Bembus. 38. Rembertus Do-
donaeus. 39. Rodolphus Agricola. 40. Ruardus
Tapperus. 41. Stanislaus Hosius. 42. Theodorus
Pulmannus. 43. Thomas Morus. 44. Wolfgangus
Lazius.

This book is scarce. In the copy I have seen
there is bound with it " Doctorum aliquot Virorum
Yivst Effigies. Joos de Bosscher excudebat," which
contains forty portraits, of which some of the sub-
jects are the same as those in the former work.

Art. CCCXXVIll. HeroologiaAnglica: hoc est^
Claris simorum et dociissimorum aliquot Anglorum,
qui Jloruerunt ah anno Cristi M. D. usque ad pre*
sentem annum M. DC XX ^ vivce effigies, vitce, et
elogia. Duohus Tomis, Authore H. H. Anglo

280

Britanno. Impensis CrispiniPassceiCalcecographice^
et Jansonii Bibliopoles Arnhemiensis.

Tins is part of an engraved title-page, orna-
mented with figures, with a small map of England
at the top, and a view of London at the bottom.

The author was Henry Holland, son of Philemon
Holland, a physician and schoolmaster at Coventry,
and the well-known translator of Camden, &c. Henry
was born at Coventry, and travelled with John Lord
Harington into the Palatinate in 1613, and collected
and wrote (besides the Heroologia) " Monumenta
Sepulchralia Ecclesiae S. Pauli Lond." 4to ; and
engraved and published " A book of Kings, being a
true and lively effigies of all our English Kings from
the Conquest till this present," &c. 1618. He was
not educated either in Oxford or Cambridge, having
been a member of the Society of Stationers in Lon-
don. I think it is most probable that he was brother
to Abraham Holland, who subscribes his name as
*< Abr. Holland alumnus S.S. Trin. Coll. Cantabr."
to some copies of Latin verses on the death of John
second Lord Harington, ofExton, in the Heroolo-
gia ; which Abraham was the author of a poem,
called " Naumachia; or, Holland's Sea-Fight,"
Lond. W22. 4to. and died 18 Feb. 1625, when his
<' Posthuma" were edited by " his brother H. Hol-
land." At this time however there were other writers
of the name of Hen. Holland *.

The Heroologia is dedicated to James I. After

which is " Praefatio ad Spectatorem pium, et ad

Iburoanum Lectorem." This is succeeded by Post-

* Wood's Ath. i. 499.

281

Prefatio seu commonefactio Spectator! pio, Lectori
candido, Censorique aequo." The last I will copy
as explanatory of the work.

" Docti, dilecti, pii, piique : En vobis delineatas
Anglicanae gentis heroum effigies, quas curavi (quod
maxime potui) ut ab ipsis illorum vivis iniaginibus
oleo depictis effingerentur, una cum succincta vi-
tarum suarum historia, quae Coilegi et conquaesivi
ex ipsis VERITATIS visceribus, in mundi theatrum
produco, non spectandi solum gratia (cum puerorum
sit nuda oscilla, seu imagunculas attonite intueri)
nedum superstitioso affectu ullo: Papistae eiiim
canonizatorum sacrificulorum suorum Icones re-
tinere solent inviolatas; sed etiam idque imprimis,
ut illorum piam memoriam illustremque famam
immortalitati commendarem, defunctosque quod-
amodo a mortuis excitarem, et illis quandam vitam
infunderem. Neque tamen dicti illius immemor,
S" Augustini in libris suis de Civitate Dei : " Se-
pulchrorum memoria magis est vivorum consolatio
quam defunctorum utilitas. Denique ut ipse haec
vivorum simulacbra intuitus, et virtutibus jam de-
functorum notalibus Deum Opt. Max. gloria afficias,
propter tam eximios et salutares administros ex-
citatos. Theologorum autem et scriptorum vitis
utcunque a me delineatis catalogum, et quasi Com-
mentariolum quoddam singulorum librorum et
tractatuum ab iis conscriptorum sive Anglice sive
Latine editorum subjeci et subjunxi.

Sed fortasse aliquis vestrum excipiet (vos autem
oj(AO£0i/fi? populares meos alloquor) superesse, com-
plures alios per excellentes viros natione Anglos
qui in hoc album referri possent : Concedo id quidcra,

282

sed in veras illorura efligies non potui incidere
fdlsas autem et adulterinas Picturas in omnium con-
spectum proferre nolui : Hue accedit, quod destina-
tum et mihi propositum numerum, compievi. Neque
vereor affirmare hos ipsos quos exhibui intra cen-
tenos annos proxime elapses in JNatione nostra
longe excelluisse. Nihilominiis, si qua in re deli-
querim vel minus exquisite quid descripserim, quod
non adeo repugnanter cognoscam, ad tuam, benevole
Lector Spectatorque, facilem et candidam censuram
confugio, unde in proposito meo confirmabor, et
postea omnium aspectui judicioque exponam, con-
similes virorum praestantium atque etiamnum in
nostra Gente superstitum effigies quibus sapientiores,
doctiores, prudentiores, nulla aetas vidit. Et hoc
sane opus parturio, jamque in manibus habeo.
Iterum valete."

Next follows " Admonitio ad Lectorem," which
is succeeded by several copies of commendatory
Latin verses.

The first division, or volume (both being bound
together and paged as one), contains principally
laymen; the second is entirely dedicated to di-
vines.

This work is very valuable, as it contains, I believe,
the first regular collection of English heads, several
of which are done by the family of Pass^ and many
of subjects which have never been otherwise en-
graved, except as they were copied from these. A
reference to the enumeration of prints in the first
volume of Granger's Biographical History will con-
firm this assertion. It may however be useful ta
give

283

A List of the Portraits in this Work.
Tom. I.

1. Henry VIII.

2. Thomas Cromwell, Earl of Essex. Ob. 1540.

3. Sir Thomas More. Ob. 1535.

4. Cardinal Wolsey. Ob. 1530.

5. Cardinal Reginald Pole. Ob. 1558.
6-. Edward VI.

7. Edward Seymour, Duke of Somerset; a fine

head. Ob. 1549.

8. Lady Jane Gray. Ob. 1553.

9. Q. Elizabeth ; . followed by a print of her tomb.

10. Henry Prince of Wales ; a fine head. Ob. 1612.

11. The same, a whole length. Tilting; followed

by a print of his tomb.

12. Sir John Cheek ; a fine head. Ob. 1557.

13. WiUiam Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Ob.

1569,

14. Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex. Ob. 1576.

15. Sir Nicholas Bacon. Ob. 1578,

16. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, Navigator. Ob. 1583.

17. Sir Henry Sydney, K. G. (of whom a beautiful

portrait remains at Penhurst.) * Ob. 1586.

18. Sir Philip Sydney. Ob. 1586.

19. Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, by W. Pass.

Ob. 1588.

20. Ambrose Dudley, Earl of Warwick. Ob. 1589.

21. Sir Francis Walsingham. Ob. 1590.

22. Sir Richard Granville, Navigator. Ob. 1591.

* Granger makes a strange mistake in calling his mother a
Dudley. His wife was a Dudley, by which his son Sir Philip becanae^
nephew to Robert Earl of Leicester.

284

23. Thomas Candish, Navigator. Ob. 1592.

24. Cristopher Carlile, Navigator. Ob. 159.3.

25. Sir Martin Frobisher, Navigator. Ob. 1594.

26. Sir John Hawkins, Navigator. Ob. 1596.

27. Sir Francis Drake, Navigator. Ob. 1596.

28. WiJliam Cecil, Lord Burleigh. Ob. 1598.

29. Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke. Ob. 1600.
SO. Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex. Ob. 1601.
3L George Clifford, Earl of Cumberland. Ob.

1605.

32. Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury. Ob. 1612.

33. Thomas Sutton, Founder of the Charterhouse.

Ob 1611.
34:. John Harington, Lord Harington of Exton.

Ob. 1613.
S5. John second Lord Harington of Exton. Ob-

1614. fine.

The Second Part is dedicated "Ad utrasque illus-
trissimas, et florentissimas Angliae Academias, binos
illos regni oculos, sydera clara, binosque Literarum
et Religionis purioris fontes," which is followed by
" auctoris inscriptiuncula."

List of the Portraits in Tom. II.

36. John Collet, Dean of St. Paul's. Ob.

37. William Tyndal, Martyr. Ob. 1536.

38. John Bradford, Martyr. Ob. 1555.

39. Bishop Hugh Latymer, Martyr. Ob. 1555.

40. Bp. Nicolas Ridley, Martyr. Ob. 1555.

41. John Rogers Martyr. Ob. 1555.

42. Laurence Saunders, Martyr. Ob. 1555-6.

43. Apb. Thomas Cranmer. Ob. 1556.

283

44. John Bale, Bp. of Ossory. Ob. 1558.
45 Bp. John Jewell. Ob. 1573.

46. David Whitehead. Ob. 1571.

47. Abp. Matthew Parker. Ob. 1574.

48. Thomas Becon. Ob. 1570.

49. John Gay, M. D. Ob. 1573.

50. Robert Abbot, Bp. of Salisbury. Ob. 1618.

51. James Montagu, Bp. of Winchester. Ob. 1618.

52. Edward Bering. Ob. 1576.

53. Abp. Edmund Grindall. Ob. 1583.

54. John Fox, Marlyrologist. Ob. 1587.

55. Abp. Edwin Sandys. Ob. 1588.

56. Laurence Humfrey. Ob. 1589.

57. John More S. T. P. Ob. 1592.

58. William Whitaker, S. T. P. Ob. 1595.

59. Alexander Nowell. Oh. 1601.

60. William Perkins, S. T. P. Ob. 1602.

61. Abp. John Whitgift. Ob. 1603.

62. John Reynolds, D.D. Ob. 1607.

63. Richard Vaughan, Bp. of London. Ob. 1607.

64. Gervase Babington, Bp. of Worcester. Ob.

1610.

65. Thomas Holland, S. T.P. Ob. 1612.

Art. CCCXXIX. Abel Redivivus : or, the Dead
yet speaking. The lives and deaths of the Modern
Divines. Written by severall able and learned men
(whose names ye shall Jinde in the Epistle to the
Reader.) And now digested into one volume, for
the benefit and satisfaction of all those that desire
to be acquainted with the paths of piety and virtue.
Prov. X. 7. " The memory of the just is blessed.

286

but the name of the wicked shall rot." London.
Printed hy Thomas Brudenell for John Stafford^
dwelling in Brides Churchyard^ near Fleetstreet.
1651. 4to.

This is one of the voluminous publications of Dr.
Thomas Fuller, who signs his name to the " Epistle
to the Reader," from his residence at Waltham
Abbey.

The work is adorned with a great many small
engraved heads, which, though mentioned generally
in a note by Granger (Vol. I. p. 204.) are, I think,
not particularly specified by him. None, I presume,
are originals, but copied from Holland, Boissard,
and others.

" As for the makers of the work," says Fuller in
the Epistle, '^ they are many ; some done by Dr.
Featly, now at rest with God, viz. The lives of
Jewell, Reynolds, Abbot, and diverse others. Some
hy that reverend and learned divine Master Gataker ;
viz. The lives of Peter Martyn, Bale, Whitgift,
Ridley, Whitaker, Parker, and others. Dr. Willet's
life by Dr. Smith, his son in law. Erasmus his life
by the Rev. Bishop of Kilmore. The life of Bishop
Andrewes by the judicious and industrious, my
Worthy friend. Master Isaacson : and my meannesse
wrote all the lives of Berengarius, Huss, Hierom of
Prague, Archbishop Cranmer, Master Fox, Perkins,
Junius, &c. Save the most part.of the poetry was
done by Master Quarles, father and son, sufficiently
known for their abilities therein. The rest the
Stationer got transcribed out of Mr. Holland and
other authors."

I shall only cite the poetical character at the end
of the life and death of Dr. Andrew Willet.

287

'-' See here a true Nathaniel, in whose breast

A careful conscience kept her lasting feast.

Whose simple heart could never lodge a guile

In a soft word, nor malice in a smile.

He was a faithful labourer, whose pains

Was pleasure ; and an other's good, his gains :

The height of whose ambition was, to grow

More ripe in knowledge, to make others know :

Whose lamp was ever shining, never hid ;

And when his tongue preach'd not, his actions did :

The world was least his care ; he fought for heaven ;

And what he had, he held not earn'd, but given :

The dearest wealth he own'd, the world ne'er gave ;

Nor owes her ought but house-rent for a grave."

Dr. AndrevF Willet, Rector of Barley in Hertford-
shire, was a celebrated divine, whose theological
works, both Latin and English, are numerous. He
died 4 Dec. 1621, aet. 59. He was also a poet; the
author of " Sacra Emblemata," and an Epitha-
lamium" in English. " As the Latins," says A.
Wood, " have had these emblematists Andr. Alciatus,
Reusnerus, and Sambucus, so in England we have
had these in the reign of Q. Eliz. Andr. Willet,
Thorn. Combe, and Geffrey Whitney;"* which
words, it seems, were borrowed from Meres.

A well- written selection of the Lives of our most
celebrated Divines, with critical accounts of their
works, is a desideratum in our literature, which, if
supplied, seems calculated fdr a most extensive sale,
and the most important benefits to society. Such a
work, if well digested, and brought within a moderate
compass, no clergyman could forego, and to the many

» Ath 1. 230. Ritsoa's Bibl. Poet. p. »94.

of this professiofl, who cannot purchase a library, it
would afford an advantageous substitute. It would
encourage their labours, assist their studies, and
direct their judgments; while the charms of bio-
graphy would render it interesting to those who are
least inclined to the toil of books. Such a work
ought only to be undertaken by a clergyman, who
joins to an intimacy with the whole learning of his
profession, the skill of composition, and the powers
of a Vigorous, reflecting, and rich mind.

Art. CCCXXX. The Life of the renowned Sir
Philip Sidnet/y with the true interest of England^
as it then stood in relation to all forrain piinces :
and partieularlt/ for suppressing the power of Spain
stated by him. His principall actions, counsels,
designes, and death. Together with a short ac-
count of the maxims and policies used hy Queen
Elizabeth in her government.

Written by Sir Fulke Grevil, Knight, Lord Brook,
a servmit to Queen Elizabeth, and his companion
and friend, London, Printed for Henry Seilcy
over against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet,
1652. 8i?o. pp. 247.

Tins book is dedicated " most humbly to the
Right Honourable the Countesse of Sunderland,"
by P. B. I give this title, as it is more full than in
A. Wood, Ath. I. 522. where the reader may find a
full account of Sir Fulke Greville, who was born
1554, made a Peer, 18 James 1. and murdered by
his servant Haywood, 30 Sept. 1628, at the age
of 74.

S89

Art. CCCXXXI. The Negotiations of Thomas
Woolsei/ the great Cardinall of England^ containing
his life and death ; viz. 1. The originall of his pro-
motion, 2. The continuance in his magnificence,
3. His fall death, and huriall. Composed hy one
of his own servants, being his Gentleman- Usher,
London, Printed for William Sheer es, 1641.
4^0. pp, 118. With a print of Woolsei/,

The life and death of Thomas Woolseij, Cardinal;
once Archbishop of York and Lord Chancellour of
England, Containing 1. The original of his pro-
motion, and the way he took to obtain it. 2. The
continuance in his magnificence. 3. His negotiations
concerning the peace with France and the Nether-
lands, 4. His fall, death, and huriall. Wherein
are things remarkable for these times. Written by
one of his own servants, being his Gentleman Usher,
London, Printed for Dorcas Newman, and are
to be sold at the Chyrurgeon's Armes in Little
Brittain, near the flospital-gate, 1667. Duod,
pp. 157. Dedicated to Henry, Marquis of Dor-
chester,

The former of these is the first edition of Sii
William* Cavendish's Memoirs of Wolsej. It is not
mentioned in Kippis's Biogr. Brit. III. 324, (Art.
Cavendish) nor in Collins's account of Sir W. C. in
his Noble Families." The first impression, there
registered, is that of 1667, printed for Dorcas New-
man. It was again reprinted in 1707, duod.

* A most ingenious Disquisition vas published, in 1814, to
prove the author to hare been George Cavendish, Sir William's
brother.

VOL. IV. U

290

A very fair and valuable MS. copy of these me-
moirs is among the Harleian MSS. N^. 428 ; much
more large and correct than any of the printed copies,
which abound with gross errors, and many omissions.
It is my intention, if nobody anticipates me, to ex-
amine the above MS. the first opportunity, and
produce a more accurate edition of this valuable
memorial by an ancestor of whom I am proud.

Art. CCCXXXII. The Life of Theodore Agrippa
D^Aubigne^ containing a succinct account of the
most remarkable occurrences during the Civil' Wars
of France in the reigns of Charles IX. Henri/ III.
Henry IV. and in the minority of Lewis XIII,
London. Printed for Edward and Charles Dilly
in the Poultry. 1772. 8w. pp. 421, besides In-
troduction and Index.

This was written by Mrs. Sarah Scott, wife of
George Lewis Scott, Esq. and sister to the late Mrs.
Montagu of Portman Square, and of Matthew Lord
Rokeby.

Mrs. Scott died at Catton, near Norwich, in Nov.
1795. The following is an imperfect list of her nu-
merous publications ; all of which were, I think,
anonymous, and many of them not now to be traced.
She was an excellent historian, of great acquirements,
extraordinary memory, and strong sense; and con-
stantly employed in literary labours ; yet careless of
fame, and free from vanity and ostentation. Owing
to a disagreement of tempers, she soon separated
from her husband, who was a man well known in
the world, of amiable character, and of intellectual

291

eminence, especially in the severer sciences : but in
every other relation of life, she was, with some pe-
culiarities, a woman of exemplary conduct, of sound
principles, enlivened by the warmest sense of re-
ligion, and of a charity so unbounded, so totally
regardless of herself, as to be almost excessive and
indiscriminate. Her talents were not as brilliant,
nor her genius as predominant, as those of her sister,
Mrs. Montagu; but in some departments of litera-
ture she was by no means her inferior. When she
left her husband, she united her income with that of
her intimate friend, Lady Bab Montague, the sister
of Lord Halifax; and they continued to live together
till the death of the latter. From that period Mrs.
S. continually changed her habitation ; for restless-
ness was one of her foibles. Her intercourse with
the world was various and extensive; and there
were few literary people of her day with whom she
had not either an acquaintance or a correspondence.
Yet when she died, not one of her cotemporaries
who knew her literary habits came forward to pre-
serve the slighest memorial of her ; and she went to
her grave as unnoticed as the most obscure of those,
who have done nothing worthy of remembrance.
Under these circumstances, the writer of this article
trusts to a candid reception of this imperfect memoir,
while he laments that Mrs. Scott herself shut out
some of the best materials, by ordering all her papers
and voluminous correspondence, which came into the
hands of her executrix, to be burnt : an order much
to be lamented, because there is reason to believe,
from the fragments which remain in other hands,
that her letters abounded with literary anecdotes,
and acute observations on character and life. Her
u 2

292

stjle was easy, unaffected, and perspicuous; her
remarks sound, and her sagacity striking. Though
her fancy was n6t sufficiently powerful to give the
highest attraction to a novel, she excelled in ethical
remarks, and the annals of the actual scenes of
human nature. ,In dramatic effect, in high-wrought
passion, and splendid imagery, perhaps she was
deScient.

Imperfect List of Mrs, Scotfs Works.

1. The History of Cornelia. A Novel. London,
Printed for A. Millar. 1750. duod.

2. A Journey through every stage of Life. Lon-
don, for A. Millar. 1754. 2 vols. duod.

3. Agreeable Ugliness; or, the Triumph of the
Graces. Exemplified in the real life and fortunes
of a young lady of some distinction. London, for
R. and J. Dodsley. 1754. duod.

4. The History of Mecklenburgh. London, for
J. Newbery. 1762. 8vo.

5. A Description of Millenium Hall. The Second
Edition corrected. London, for J. Newbery. 1764.
duod.

6. The History of Sir George Ellison, in two vols.
London, for A. Millar. 1766. duod.

7. The Test of Filial Duty, in 2 vols. London,
for the Author. Sold by T. Carnan, No. 65, St.
Paul's Churchyard. 1772. duod.

8. Life of Theodore Agrippe D'Aubigne. As
above.

Introduction to the Life of D^Aubigne,
^' There is a secret satisfaction in relating the
actions of a man, who has particularly engaged our
esteem. We flatter ourselves we shall by this means

293

communicate to others part of the pleasure, which
the contemplation of them has afforded ourselves ;
and we fancy we are doing an act of justice, in
holding forth to public view a character, • which
ought to sink into oblivion, with the despicable race
of beings, who in their passage from the cradle to
the grave performed no action worthy of record;
whether from a regular course of vicious conduct,
or from that insipid insignificance, with which the
lives of some men are tinctured, in whom though
censure can find no grievous offences, candour can
discover nothing to commend; who equally void of
strong passions to seduce them into evil, or of vir-
tues to stimulate them to worthy actions, are
through life, like Mahomet's tomb, suspended be-
tween heaven and hell ; who, being mere negatives,
are destitute of either positive virtue or vice; yet
by no means innocent, for they incur great guilt
by a neglect of the due exertion of the talents,
which were committed to their trust for useful pur-
poses. The justice of a fair representation is more
especially due to men, from whom it has long been
withheld. Such has been the lot of the Huguenots.
Their actions have been related by historians, who
were under the influence both of party and religious
prejudices; men blinded by passion, and warped
by interest, as incapable of judging with candour,
as averse to acknowledging truths, which might
give offence to the powerful. Near the times of
the dreadful desolation made by those civil wars,
the hatred excited by the contention must have in-
fluenced the minds of men, and given asperity to
their pens-; but many of the French historians

294

wrote after the cruel and impolitic revocation of
the edict of Nantz; and little justice could the
Huguenots expect, under the reign of their bigoted
persecutor.

" Yet the merit of Theodore Agrippa D'Aubigne
was so conspicuous, that there is no doubt, but dur-
ing the time his granddaughter, Madame de Main-
tenon, shone in the most exalted sphere, many
persons would have been employed in collecting the
various incidents of his life, and presenting him in
full lustre to the world, had not his attachment to
the reformed religion been considered, even by her,
as a crime, that overbalanced all his virtues. Inte-
grity, courage, and constancy, would appear to
change their nature, and become criminal in the
eyes of so bigoted a woman, when exercised in the
defence of tenets, which she considered as heretical.
She would reflect with horror on those parts of his
conduct, which to the unprejudiced eye appear most
laudable ; and would blush where she had reason to
boast. Had not this been the case, the servile pens
of mercenary flatterers would not have been em-
ployed in endeavouring to dignify, by a supposed
royal descent a man who had so just a title to honour
far more intrinsic from his noble actions, and un-
blemished virtue. But the spirit and constancy,
with which he exposed both his life and fortune in
defence of his religion, could not be an agreeable
subject of contemplation to a woman, who detested
the tenets he professed, and practised both deceit
and force to prevail on all whom she could influence
to abjure them ; even the descendants of that man,
who from the regular course of his actions we may

295

reasonably believe would have readily sacrificed his
life, could he thereby have purchased for them a
steady perseverance in the religion, to which he was
so warmly attached.

" I am sensible that when his granddauarhter was
in the zenith of her power, Agrippa D'Aubigne
would have appeared more worthy of attention than
at present : but a brave and honest man must al-
ways be an interesting object ; and the contempla-
tion of great virtues, even of a sort the least suited
to the fashion of the times, will ever warm the
heart. Of such 1 trust the subject of the following
sheets will be found possessed; though it is cer-
tain, that when an author makes choice of a cha-
racter, because it is particularly pleasing to him-
self, he would be very unreasonable were he to
expect, that it would become equally the favorite
of his readers. Taste influences our judgments in
regard to virtue, as in other things ; people differ
concerning intellectual as well as corporeal beauty,
but they differ only in degrees of approbation;
they will give a preference to one particular turn
of mind or features, but some charms will be al-
lowed to every object, that can produce any just
claim to real beauty, though it be not of the kind
most agreeable to the peculiar taste of the spectator
or of the reader.

The undeviating rectitude, the perfect consistency,
the unspotted virtue of Agrippa D'Aubigne's cha-
racter render him one of the best examples, that
history can exhibit. The camp of Henry IV. and
the court of Catharine De Medicis contained many
illustrious men. Times of trouble are times of

296

heroism; but in the shock of interest, the conten-
tions of party rage, and all the heat of irritated
ambition, it is very rare to find unshaken integrit^^ ;
in this time it was still more to be admired, as
Catharine De Medicis so eminently possessed, and
with such general success employed, the arts of
seduction ; to the ambitious she held forth the
temptations of power, to the avaricious of wealth,
to the luxurious of pleasure. Never had the great
enemy of mankind so able a minister, and so faith-
ful a representative. Rvery species of dissimula-
tion, every mode of treachery, was adopted by her
to allure, to betray, and to ruin ; not only on the
common frailty of human nature, or on the weak-
ness of peculiar dispositions, did she found her
hopes and schemes to corrupt, but even when zeal
for right objects was carried beyond just boundi,
or a virtue beyond its due proportion, she watched
the opportunity for mischief. But D'Aubigne was
under a better guard than human prudence; and in
spite of all the snares she laid for him, or the
temptations, the nature of the times, and the soli-
citations of a prince he loved put in this way, he
walked surely and uprightly, by following invaria-
bly the undefiled law, which giveth light to the
simple. The faithful disciple of this law, he lived
with honour, and died in peace ; and possesses the
best renown, an honest fame, while his adversary,
the pupil of Machiavel, led a life of turbulence and
infelicity, and left a memory detested by all good,
and despised by all wise men.

*' Some may think the conduct of a man, who was
not greatly exalted by birth, nor dignified by titles,

297

nor rendered conspicuous by the splendour of riche??,
below their notice ; but in his own words I will
endeavour to obviate the objection. In the be-
ginning of bis private memoirs he addresses his
children, for whose use he wrote them, nearly to
this effect :

" In the works of the ancients, and in the lives of
the emperors, and other great men of antiquity, we
may be taught both by precept and example, how
to repel the attacks of an enemy, and to baffle the
machinations of rebellious subjects ; but you cannot
there find any instructions for common life, which
to you, my children, is a more necessary branch of
knowledge. For in the sphere wherein you are to
move, the actions of private men, not of princes,
are the proper objects of your imitation. You can
seldom have to contend with any but your equals;
and in your intercourse with them, you will have
more occasion for dexterity and address, than for
force. Heiiry the Great was not pleased to see
any of his dependants apply closely to the perusal
of the lives of kings and emperors; and having
observed Monsieur de Neufry much attached to the
study of Tacitus, apprehensive lest a destructive
ambition should be excited in a man of his spirit, he
advised him to lay aside the book, and confine himself
to the histories of persons of his own rank.

" This advice I address to you ; and in compliance
with your reasonable request, I here give an histo-
rical account of my life, with that paternal freedom
and confidence which allows me to lay open every
action, which it would have been a shameful im-
pertinence to have inserted in my Universal History.

298

As I can neither blush from conscious vanity in re-
lating my good actions, nor from shame in con-
fessing mj faults to you, my children, I shall re-
count every minute particular, as if you were still
sitting on my knee, and listening to me with the
amiable simplicity of childish attention My desire
is, that what I have done well may inspire you
with emulation ; and that you may detest and avoid
my faults, for I shall lay them all open before you ;
as they may prove the most useful part of my
narration. To you I leave it to make such reflec-
tions upon them as reason and virtue shall suggest.
Actions must be judged by their motives, not by
their consequences. Good or ill fortune are not at
our command ; they are dispensed by a superior and
wiser power."

^' D'Aubigne's address to his children I may apply
to my readers. The courage of an Alexander, the
popularity of a Caesar, the arts of an Augustus, or
to approach nearer to the pursuits of a nation of
politicians, the subtleties of a Machiavel, offer no
subject of imitation to the greater part of mankind.
Such exalted stations as call for the exertion of
talents like theirs are above the reach of most men,
and ought to be foreign to their wishes. But the
man of steady integrity, of inflexible virtue, of
noble frankness, of disinterested generosity, and of
warm and sincere pity, is an object every man may,
and every man ought to imitate. Virtue is within
the reach of every station ; it cannot, at all, wear a
dress equally splendid, but it is alike respectable,
in its plainest garb and in its richest attire.

" While we admire the heroic virtues of many.

299

who lived in France at that period, we hare reason
to return thanks to Providence, that we are born
in times wherein such virtues are not called forth in
our countrymen by dreadful occasion, A civil war
is the nursery of heroes. That slaughter and deso-
lation, which sink the greatest part of a nation into
despair and wretchedness, elevate the soul of a
brave man almost above mortality. He struggles
with that fate, which others droop under, and seeks
in the pursuit of glory, for some compensation for
the loss of that happiness, of which the ravages of
war deprive him, as well as the rest of his country-
men. Animated by a bolder spirit, he attempts to
conquer those evils, which softer natures endeavour
patiently to endure.

^' The seeds of those civil wars, wherein D'Aubigne
was engaged during the greatest part of his life, were
sown before his birth. The rapid progress of the
reformed religion in France alarmed those of the
established church, and excited the civil power to
take such measures to suppress it, as rather caused
its increase ; for the effects of persecution have ever
been directly contrary to the views of those who
employed it. Disappointment added rage to the
bigotry of persecutors; and fear and resentment
heated the zeal of the persecuted ; but the enmity
between the two parlies did not break out into open
hostilities, during the life of Henry II. who was
accidentally killed in a tournament by the Count
De Montgomery, in July 1559 ; nor in the short
reign of his son and successor, Francis II. but in
the minority of Charles IX. who ascended the
throne of France on the fifth of December 1560,

300

the kingdom became involved in all the horrors of a
civil war."

Theodore Agrippa D'Aubigne was born 8 Feb.
1550, and died 29 April, 1630, aet. 81, at Geneva.

" D'Aubigne left three children, Constant, his
son, and two daughters ; the eldest daughter mar-
ried the Seigneur D*Adets de Caumont, &c. the
other the Seigneur de Villette de Mursey. Happy
it was for D'Aubigne that he could not see so far
into futurity as to know that his grandaughter, by
his worthless son, would have so great a share in
the revocation of the edict of Nantz, and the sub-
sequent destruction of the reformed churches in
France, for the preservation of which he so freely
sacrificed his fortune, and would joyfully have laid
down his life, could he thereby have purchased their
prosperity. The interests of the religion he pro-
fessed were through life his first object ; he wished
to extend its influence, and steadily practised the
duties it recommended ; from which even his pas-
sions, strong as they were by nature, could not se-
duce him. His integrity, his love of civil liberty,
and every principle of virtue, were so founded on,
or blended with his piety, that neither the sunshine
of favour nor the storms of fortune could overcome
them. Ambition could not tempt him to violate
the natural probity of his mind, nor to forego his
sincerity, though he knew that his fortune was at
stake ; that by courtly compliances he should rise to
honours and dignities; without them had nothing
but neglect, perhaps hatred, to expect ; for princes
seldom love the man who refuses their favours.

301

The uncommon brightness of his understandins^,
and the liveliness of his wit, were such recommenda-
tions to him in a court, and especially to a sove-
reign who had so much himself, and allowed the
greatest latitude in that way to all around him, as
could not have failed of rendering him a general
favourite, if his rigid manners and blunt frankness
had not disgusted, because they reproached those
whom his conversation delighted. Had he not of
himself told us the very early progress he made in
letters, it would have been difficult to have recon-
ciled his learning with his military life, which seems
to have allowed no leisure for study. At seventeen
years old he entered the army ; was a captain fifty
years, forty-four of which he was maitre de camp,
and thirty-two also mareschal de camp ; continually
engaged in the field or in some military operations ;
yet his writings are very numerous, and lasting
monuments of his genius. Some of them, indeed,
though admired at the season they were written,
being relative only to the occurrences of those
times, have now lost much of their merit, as the
poignancy of the satire, and the play of wit to be
found in them, are no longer felt, nor in many
parts discerned, from our ignorance of the things
designed to be ridiculed. Of these are Les Con-
fessions de Sancy, and Les Avantures du Baron de
Foeneste. The merit of his General History of
his own Time did not depend on times and seasons ;
it will always be esteemed as one of the best during
that period, though none ever produced a greater
number of historians, the natural consequence of an
uncommon series of interesting and shining events.

" His " Private Memoirs" were written only for
tbe use of his Children, never published by him, nor
till very long after his death. He left but two of
them, and desired they might never be published.
Herein he was disobeyed ; and there seems so little
reason for burying them in oblivion, that the dis-
obedience is excusable.

Mrs.'Scott obtained a just reputation by this life. It
is compiled nqt only from D'Aubigne's own private
account, but from the principal historians and me-
moir-writers of that age : and it is characterized not
only by research and knowledge, but by a per-
spicuous narrative, by a. lucid selection and ar-
rangement of materials; by force of sentiment, and
vigour of language.

Art. CCCX XXIII. De Anima Medica Prcelectio,
ex Lumleii ct Caldwalli instituto, in Theatro Collegii
Regalis Medicorum Londinensiunij ad Socios ha-
bita, Die Decembris W Anno 1748^ A Fran,
Nicholls, M, D. Reg* Societatis Sodali, et Medico
JRegio ordinario. Cui, quo clarius eluceant, qucc
in ipsa Prcslectione Jigurate ejjplicantur, accesse-
runt Noted. Editio altera^ Notis ampliorihus aucta,
Cui accessit Disquisitio de Motu Cordis et San-
guinis in homine nato et non nato, Taiulis ceneis
illustrata, Londini excudehat H. Hughs : Prostat
venalis, apud J, Walter^ juxta Charing- Cross,
M.DCCLXXIII. Ato.

Franci Nicholsii, M, D. Georgii Secundi Magna;
Britannice Regis Medici ordifiarii, Vita : cum con-
jeeturis ejusdem de natura et usu partium humani

303

corporis similarium, Scriptore Thoma Lawrenccj
M, D. E Collegio Sanctas Trinitatis Oxon. et
Collegii Medicorum Londinensis socio, Londini
M.DCC.LXXX. Uo,

Dr. Frank Nicholls is recorded in a very
short and meagre article in the Biographical Dic-
tionary, in which these two works are mentioned ;
but Dr. Lawrence^ a man equally deserving, the
friend of Dr. Johnson, and well known for more
than half a century in the circles of literature, is
totally omitted, while many a comparatively obscure
name has found a place, and a long panegyric, in
those volumes.* I know not whether the latter article
was ever published : I suspect it was only given
away among Dr. NichoUs's friends.

I do not presume to give any criticism on the
subject of the first article, a science of which T am
totally ignorant, but merely register it here for the
notice of those whom such inquiries interest. All I
can pretend to form any opinion upon, are the
composition and language, which seem perspicuous,
classical, and elegant. But the following just and
dignified sentiments, with which the first lecture
commences, are of general import.

*' Si quid inter dignum atque honestum interesse
vellem, hunc honesti nomine designarem, qui, dum
turpia omnia atque indecora fugit, dum ne injuriam
alteri fecerit, cavet, dum eas virtutes colit, quae
hominum fidem atque benevolentiam conciliant ; de
aliorum rebus, de ipsa etiam republic^, parum
solicitus, ad se solum, suamque pacem, otium atque,

* This is spoken of the former editors of Biographical Dictiona-
ries, not of Chalmers's, which amply supplies their defects. 1815.

304

felicitatem omnia refert. Solus contra dignus, solus
ille cultu, atque honoribus ornandus videretur, qui
ad aliorum commoda magnum aliquid et eximium
contulerit: tantumquetribuendum cuique dignitatis,
quantum vel suis, vel civibus, vel humano generi
profuerit. Ea enim lege nascimur, et ea habemus
principia naturae, quibus parere, et quae sequi de-
bemus, ut hominibus consulere, et humanae societati
inservire, debeamus : ut utilitas nostra communis
utilitas, yicissimque communis utilitas sit nostra.

" Su£B enim imbecillitatis, atque impotentiaB, con-
sciiineos omnia homines libenter conferunt, quorum
vel opibus, vel consiliis, vel virtutibus fit, ut cum
libertate tuti, atque beati vivant. Hinc parentibus
apud suos dignitas ; hinc magistratibus apud cives
auctoritas ; hinc purpura, splendoris et imperii in-
signe, ducibus et regibus communi hominum pacto
tribuuntur; hinc aequissimum coramercium inter
homines instituitur, ut, dum optimi cuj usque labore,
ingenio, virtute fruimur, amplessimo dignitatis prae-
mio (quae aliunde non paratur) eadem rependamtts.
Non fasces itaque, non purpuram, non exstructas
in altum divitias, non ingenium artibus, et scientits,
utcunque ornatum et imbutum ; sed animum com-
muni utilitati inservientem, dignitas sequitur : cum
communi hominum consensu sola sit cultu, atque
publicis honoribus, digna ilia virtus, quae ad eorum
rem confert, et in promovenda humani generis feli-
citate tota occupatur.

" Neque alia est ex consociati» hominibus com-
raunitatum ratio; nisi quod, cum honoribus et
immunitatibus, ornentur, cum opibus et auctoritate,
pacto foedere muniantur, ut junctis viribus, et con-

305

silii^, publican utilitati melius consulant et inserviant,
neque spem fallere, neque institutionis suae con-
ditiones elud^re, sine pravo dedecore, a^ue tur-
pitudine, possunt." '. ;

, Pr. Lawrence dedicates his life of (Dr. NichoUs to
the university of Oxford : and then begins the life
with the following paragraph :

" Nichollsii vitam scripturo non quidem id solum
niihi est consilium ut genus, et fortunam, et mores,
et vitae consuetudinem quotidianam eximii illius viri
tradam ; sed, ut id etiam, quod reipublicse magis
interest, quantum scilicet in natura animali expo-
nenda, quid in vitae salutisque causis aperiendis ejt
potuerit, et fecerit memorem." ;i, i,i.:, ,..>ij> . '

Dr. Frank Nicholls was born in Landon in 1699,
of parents sprung from gentilitial families in Corn-
wall : his father was a learned and industrious lawyer,
who had three sons and one daughter : the eldest son
William was educated to merchandise, but did not
follow it. Frank was educated at Westminster school,
and thence admitted of Exeter College, Oxford, in
1714. Here he became distinguished in the studies
of the place ; but more particularly in physic, and
above all in physiology. Here he read lectures on
anatomy with great applause, from whence he went
to London, and thence into Cornwall, where he
practised for some time with much success, but after
a time, weary of the fatigues of country business) he
returned to London. ii -i

" Nichollsium praelegentem multa laude Ox-
onienses exceperunt; nam rebus injucundis gratiam,
obscuris lucem dedit : praeterea orationis splendido
quodam genere utebatur, argumentorum raomentis

YOL. IV. X

306

gravissimis, rerum ubertate summa; non solum igi-
tur iis, qui OxoniaB medicinae studio incubuerunt,
sese in ejus disciplinam tradidere, sed et alii multi,
illecebris doctrinae liberalis ducti, auditores quidem
diligentes fruerunt, ii nimirum, quibus pars physices
nulla ab homine docto aliena videbatur,'* &c.

He now travelled to France and Italy, and on his
return gave physiological lectures in London, which
were numerously attended, and to which many
flocked from Oxford and Cambridge. In 1728 he
was elected F. R. S., in 1729 he took his degree of
M. D. at Oxford, and returning to London, was on
26 June, 1732, elected a member of the College of
Physicians ; and after two years read the Gulston
lecture there on the fabric of the heart, and the eir-
culation of the blood. In 1739 he read the Hervey
oration there ; in 1743 he married the daughter and
coheir of Dr. Mead. In 1753, on the death of Sir
Hans Sloane, he succeeded to the place of king's
physician. On the death of George II. which, on
opening the body, appeared to have been attended
with uncommon circumstances from a bursting of
some vessel about the heart, Dr. NichoUs gave a
most clear account of it in a letter to lord Maccles-
field, as president of the Royal Society, among
whose transactions it is published.

At last, says Dr. Lawrence, with a happy elegance
and energy, " Pertaesus molestiarum, quae a miseriis
et ineptiis aegrotantium medicinam facientibus
gravissimae esse solent, et simul impatiens urbis ini-
qucBj in qua hominum suhdolorum artes in fama
comparanda magis quam eruditio et peritia valent,
prasterea ut filio adolescenti artibus ingenuis in

307

academia operam daturo, custos morum, monitorque
prudens adesset, a Londino Oxonium, quo ipse
ineunte adolescentia in otio jucundissime annos
aliquot transegerat, migravit. At postquam juris-
prudentias studium filium Londinum revocaverat,
comparata domo Ebeshami inagro Surriensi, senec-
tutem in otio cum dignitate egit. Nee tamen rerum
naturalium curam prorsus abjecit; nam experimentis
aptis quaesivit, quid laetas segetes in agro feraci
faciat, quid agrum sterilem faecundet : naturam
etiam plantarum interiorem, Linnaso facem prae-
ferente, sum ma admiratione est contemplatus."

At length, worn out, he placidly breathed his last
on 7th Jan. 1778, ffit. 80.

" Staturae fuit mediocris, corporis compacti, et
cum a3vi integer erat, agilis. Facies ei honesta et
decora ; vultus.benevolentiam et dignitatem prae se
ferens, ita ut primo aspectu rev^rentiam simul et
amorem astantium sibi conciliaret; varius autem
et mutabilis, ut hominis naturae simplicis et aperti
motus animi ex oris immutatione facile cognosceres.
Mira suavitate et perspicuitate orationis, et in ser-
mone familiari, et in praelectionibus usus est; in
his autem id praecipuae laudis fuit, ut verbis propriis,
ordine lucido extempore prolatis, orationem aliorum
meditatam et lepore et vi, et suxpyBia, facile vinceret.

" In aegrotorum curiatione nihil prius habuit,
quam ut signa morbi propria a communibus, quod
optime potuit, nempe qui physiologiam perspectam
haberet, sejungeret, ut quid oppugnandam esset
cognosceret, ut motus, quibus ex naturae institute
morbi causa vel vinceretur, vel expelleretur, a
motibus illis, quibus homo patitur, nihil m njalo
X 2

SOS

amoliendo. agitj secerneret: ilium enim medicinam
feliciter facturum putavit non qui symptomatis sup-
primendis, sed, qui, ex naturae concilio, vim ejusdem
ferocientis temperare, eandem languentem excitare^
errantem, in viara reducere contendit. Quis enim
prudens in Cholera materiam acrem per alvum exi-
turam cohiberet ? Quis nialo arthritico cum dolore
et) inflammations pedem occupante, morbum in
sanguinem repelieret ? ut aeger molliculus et doloris
impatiens ai/«Ay»i(r/a frueretur. Nihil siquidem in
morbis capitalius esse statuit, quam, morbi causa
minime expulsa vel subacta, sjmptomata evanescere ;
unde \\x aliud expectandum esse experientia doce-
mur, quam ut aegrotus ajU,app^MT» manus hosti det.
^.y'^ Medicamentorum in curationibus, quod satis
esset, parca mahu adhibuit; religio quippe illi fuit
luolestiis illis, quas morbus secum ferebat, alias ad-
dere. Literis Graecis et Latinis satis doctus; in
multis libris legendis nonnuUorum obscuram dili-
gentiam contempsit ; cum medicinae principia vera,
morbqrum facies varia, remediorum retendorum
ratio paucis libris sint tradita, sententiam vero
cuj usque vel inepti, vel absurdi, vel delirantis, ro-
gandilaborem stultum censuit.^1 , , , f.jq ^jj ^, ,;

" E vita excessit septimo die Janaai;ii^ anno
1778, annum agens octogesimum, de patria, de
uxore, de liberis, de amicis op time meritus, omnibus
flebilis, nuili flebilior quam hujus libri scriptori, qui
eo multos annos familiarissime usus est, qui eidem
quicquid in physiologia et medicina noverit, id prae-
ceptis ejus acceptum gratus agnoscit, qui eum, dum
viveret, ut fratrem dilerxit, ut parentem coluit."
John Nicholls, his only surviving son, was in

S09

parliament many years till the last general elec-
tion, (viz. 1802.)

Having thus given some account of Dr. Nicholls,
I hope I may be permitted to copy from the Gentle-
man's Magazine (Vol. LVII. p. 191) an excellent
Memoir of the writer of his Life, more especially
as from some unaccountable neglect the name of this
celebrated scholar and most amiable man is omitted
in the former editions of the Biographical Dic-
tionary.

DR. LAWRENCE.

March 1, lT8f .

" In almost every account which has been pub-
lished of Dr. Johnson since his death, mention
having been made of Dr. Lawrence the physician,
and some mistakes concerning him having found
their way into most of them, the following short
account of his life may not be unacceptable.

'* Dr. Thomas Lawrence was the grandson of an- •
other Dr. Thomas Lawrence, who was first physician
to queen Anne, and physician general to the army :
he lived to a great old age, and held employments
under four successive princes, beginning with
Charles the Second, by whom he was appointed
physician to the garrison at Tangier, part of the
dowry of queen Catharine While he was in that
station, he married Mary Elizabeth, daughter to the
lieutenant-governor of the garrison, by whom he
had six sons and three daughters. The eldest daugh-
ter, whom we shall have occasion to remember again
in the course of this narrative, was married to Mr.
Gabriel Ramondonj a French gentleman ; and the

310

second having become a widow by the death of her
first husband, colonel Eldward Griffith, was after-
wards married to lord Mohun, well known for his
fatal contest with duke Hamilton, in which both
those noblemen lost their lives. All the six sons
dedicated themselves to the profession of arms, and
two of them were killed in the service of their
country, one a soldier and the other a sailor, who
was shot in a sea engagement as he stood by the
side of his eldest brother Thomas, then a captain in
the royal navy, and father to Dr. Lawrence who is
the subject of this relation.

" He was born on the 25th of May, 1711, in the
parish of St. Margaret, Westminster, the second son
of his father, by Elizabeth the daughter of Mr.
Gabriel Soulden, merchant of Kinsale in Ireland,
and widow of colonel Piers. About the year 1715
captain Lawrence, being appointed to the Irish
station,^ carried his family into that country, where
his wife's relations resided. But she dying in the
year 1724, and leaving him with five children, one
of which was a daughter, he determined, being pos-
sessed of a very easy fortune, to quit the navy, and
to accept the invitation of his eldest sister Mrs.
Ramondon, who was lately become a widow, of
settling with her at Southampton, where she under*
took the superintendence of his family, till, in the
year 1726, he married a second time to Elizabeth
the daughter of major Rufane, who survived her
husband, and is still alive. Some years after this
captain Lawrence went with his family to Green-
wich, and soon after his removal thither was ap-
pointed one of the captains of the hospital, where he
died in December 1747.

311

"On hia arrival at Southampton young Lawrence
was placed under the care of the Rev. Mrs. Kings-
man, master of the free-school at that place, and
there finished his school education, which he had
begun at Dublin, and was entered in October 1727
a commoner of Trinity College, Oxford, under the
tuition of the Rev. George Huddesford, afterwards
president of that College, when he removed to Lon-
don, where he pursued his studies till some time in
the year 1734, and according to the custom of young
physicians at that time, took a lodging in the city
for the convenience of attending St. Thomas's
Hospital, and became a pupil of Dr. NichoUs, who
was then reading anatomical lectures in London^
with a celebrity never attained by any other before
or since. The novelty of his discoveries, the grace-
fulness of his manner, and the charms of his delivery,
attracting to him, not only the medical people in
every line, but persons of all ranks and all profes-
sions, who crowded upon him from every quarter.
What progress Dr. Lawrence made under such a
teacher is too well known to be here insisted upon.
At these lectures he formed many of those friend-
ships which he most valued during the remainder
of his life; and here he was first acquainted with
Dr. Bathurst, by whom he was afterwards intro-
duced to the friendship of Dr. Johnson.

" In the year 1740 he took the degree of Doctor
of Physic at Oxford, and was upon the resignation
of Dr. NichoUs, chosen Anatomical reader in that
University, where he read lectures for some years,
as he did also in London, having quitted his lodgings
in the city for an house in Lincoln's-Inn Fields,

which had before been occupied by Dr. Nichblls,
and was vacated by him upon his marriage with the
daughter of Dr. Mead.

fi " On the 25th of May 1744, Dr. Lawrence was mar-
ried, at the parish church of St. Andrew, Hoi born, by
Dr. Taylor, Prebendary of Westminster, to Frances
the daughter of Dr. Chauncy, a physician at Derby,
by whom he had six sons and three daughters. Upon
his marriage he took an house in Essex-street in, the
Strand, where he continued to read his anatomical
lectures till the year 1750. After which he laid them
aside, and devoted himself more entirely to physick,
in which he had for many years a considerable share
of business, which he obtained solely by the re-
putation of his skill and integrity ; fbr he laboured
under the disadvantage of very 'frequent and severe
fits of deafness, and knew no art of success but that
of deserving it.

" In the same yfear 1744, he was chosen fellow of
the Royal College of Physicians in London, where
he read successively all the lectures instituted in
that society with great reputation both for his pro-
fessional knowledge, and for the purity and elegance
of his Latin ; nor did he confine himself to the oral
instruction of his contemporaries, for in 1756 he
published a medical disputation de Hydrope, and
in 1759 de Natura Musculorum Prelectiones tres ;
and when the College published the works of Dr.
Harvey in 1766, Dr. Lawrence wrote the life which
is prefixed to that edition, for which he had a com-
pliment of 100 guineas. In 1759 he was chosen
Elect, and in 1 767 President of the College of Phy-
sicians, to which office he was re-elected for the seven
succeeding years.

SI3

" In 1773 an event happened to his family, which
as it gave occasion to a very elegant Latin Ode by
Dp. Johnson, now published, it may not be imper-
tinent to relate in this place. The East India Com-
pany being then in the meridian of their power, the
second of his sons then alive, a young man of very
lively parts and aspiring hopes, was so dazzled by
the splendid accounts brought home by the servants
of the Company, and had so much fixed his mind
upon trying his fortune in that part of the world,
that his friends were induced to persuade his father
to. comply with his inclinations in this point; yet
such was his opinion of the corruptions and tempta-
tions of the East Indies, that though his son went
out with many advantages of connection and recom-
mendation, the grief of so parting with him, dwelt
long upon his mind. The supreme court of judicature
being established at Calcutta a few years after, Mr.
Lawrence complied with the wishes of his friends
in returning to the law, for which profession he had
been educated, and became an advocate in that
court ; he died at Madras, whither he went for the
recovery of his health, in December 1783, having
obtained the rank of second advocate to the East
India Company.

" About this time Dr. Lawrence's health began to
decline, and he first perceived symptoms of that
disorder on the breast, which is called by the phy-
sicians the Angina Pectoris, and which continued to
afflict him to the end o*f his life ; notwithstanding,
he remitted little of his attention, either to study or
business; for no man of equal sensibility had a
greater contempt of giving way to suffering of arty
kind ; he still continued his custom of rising at very

314

early hours, that he might secure leisure for study
in the quiet part of the day ; and his old friend and
instructor, Dr. Nicholls, dying in the beginning of
the year 1778, he paid a tribute of friendship and
gratitude to his memory by writing an account of
his life, which was printed in 1780.

'' The death of his friend was soon followed by a
nearer loss, for on the 2d of January 1780, it pleased
God to afflict him by the death of his wife, with
whom he had lived with great happiness for above
thirty-five years ; from this time his health and
spirits began more rapidly to decline.

" The following year, the lease of his house in
Essex-street being expired, he had nearly agreed
for another, which was more commodious, when his
family, obserfing the hourly and alarming alteration
of his health, put a stop to the negociation, and
prevailed with him to retire from business and
London: his own choice inclined him to Oxford,
but it being objected that city was not so eligible as
some others, for a family that Would chiefly consist
of women, he at length fixed upon Canterbury,
where he hoped that the Cathedral would supply
him with a society as suitable, if not so numerous,
as that of Oxford.

" In consequence of this resolution, an house was
hired at Canterbury, and Dr. Lawrence removed
thither with his family on the 16th of June 1782.
But so rapid was the progress of his disorder, which
now indubitably appeared to be paralytic, had made
during the course of the preceding winter, that be-
fore the necessary preparations for the removal of
his family could be finished, it had by slight but
repeated strokes nearly deprived him of the power

315

of speech, and entirely of the use of his right hand.
He continued in this state for almost a year, and
died on the 6th of June 1783, loved, honoured, and
lamented by all who knew him.'*

I can add little to this just, modest, and well-
written account, which I suspect cafme from a very
near and accomplished relation of the subject of it.
There now survive only two children of this learned
physician, Elizabeth * widow of George Gipps, Esq.
late M. P. for Canterbury, and Sir Soulden Law-
rence, Kt. one of the Judges of the King's Bench,
to whom it may truly be said, as Milton said in a
famous sonnet to one, who was I believe related to
this family.

" Lawrence, of virtuous father virtuous son !"
one who is a real honour to the Bench on which he
sits ; a true constitutional judge, above the fumes of
pride and power; acute, yet candid; learned, yet
modest ; ready, yet patient ; firm, yet mild ; but who
feels no pleasure in the dignified station which he has
obtained, equal to what he would have received in
the gratification of a fond parent, had he survived
to see his son fulfil all his anxious wishes for him.f

* The supposed author of the above Memoir, Mrs. Gibbs, and Sir
Soulden Lawrence, both died in the summer of 181 1. S. P.

f The late Mr. Lawrence of Kirby Fleatham in Yorkshire, M. P.
for Rippon, was first cousin to Dr. Lawrence.

Warton says that " Lawrence, the virtuous father" of Milton,
was M. P. for Hertfordshire, in 1653, and that the family appears
to have been seated not far from Milton's neighbourhood in Buck-
inghamshire : for Henry Lawrence's near relation, William Law-
rence, a writer, and appointed a Judge in Scotland by Cromwell,
and in 1631 a gentleman commoner of Trinity College, Oxford,
died at Belfont near Staines in Middlesex, in 1633."— T. Warton's
Milton's Juvenile Poems, 1785, p. 361,

316

.Art. CCCXXXIV. A sketch of the genius and
writings of Dr. Beattie, with extracts from his Life
and Letters^ lately published hy Sir William
I Forbes.

Sir WiiiLiAk Forbes's long-expecied Life of
Dr. Beattie has at length appeared in two quarto
volumes : and I cannot refrain from indulging my-
self with a few cursory remarks, and a few extracts,
while my heart and my head are warm with the
subject. Has it added to our aduiiration of him as
an author and a man ? It has done both. There
are many circumstances which combine to qualify
Sir William, in a very uncommon degree, for the
biographer of this great poet anil philosopher : their
long, intimate, and uninterrupted friendship, their
habits of constant correspondence, and their con-
genial turns of mind, in particular; while the talents,
and the character of the survivor, and his very ex-
tensive and near acquaintance with the most emi-
nent men in the literary world, give a force and
authority to his narration, which few eulogists can
confer.

But with due respect to the examples of Mr. Ma-
son, and Mr. Hayley, I confess I am not entirely
satisfied with the plan of leaving a man to be prin-
cipally his own biographer, by means of a series of
letters, connected by a few short and occasional
narratives. I do not mean indeed to depreciate
those of Mr. Hayley, by comparing them with his
predecessor's, which always from a boy disgusted
me with their stitFand barren frigidity ; while those
of the former glow with all the warmth of friendship,

and congenial poetic feeling : but I allude only to
the plan.

There are many points on which there is no doubt
that an autlior can best delineate his own character :
but there are others, of which he is totally disqua-
lified to give a fair portrait, and of which, even if
he were qualified, it is highly improbable . that his
Letters should furnish an adequate account.
. I trust therefore I may be e:xcused for venturing
the opinion which I have long formed, that, though
Letters are an excellent, and almost necessary,
accompaniment of a Life; and though appropriate
extracts from them, an.d continued references to
them may well be introduced in the narrative, yet
they should not form th^ principal part of that
narrative, which, as it seems to me, should exhibit
one unbroken composition. To leave the genera-
lity of jfeaders to collect and combine an entire
portrait, or a regular series jof events, from the
scattered notices of a variety of desultory letters, is
to give them credit for a degree of attention, and a
power of drawing results, which few will be found
to possess, and fewer still have leisure to exercise.

Having thus frankly declared my sentiments, it is
almost unnecessary to add, that 1 prefer the plan
adopted by Dr. Currie, in his Life of Burns, to that,
which has been chosen by Sir William Forbes for
the life of his illustrious friend. In the execution
of the mode he has followed, Sir William has dis-
covered a soundness of judgment and taste in his
selection, an elegance of language, a purity of sen-,
timent, and an ardour of friendship, which will do
him immortal honour. But, as my purpose is not

318

to criticise the biographer, but to make some slight
remarks on the poet, I must proceed.

Beattie was born a poet; that is, he was born
with those talents and sensibilities, which, with the
assistance of the slightest education, are almost
certain in due time to vent themselves in poetry.
In the first occupation of his manhood, the care of
an obscure country school. Sir Vfm. Forbes says,
" he had a never failing resource in his own mind ;
in those meditations which he loved to indulge,
amidst the beautiful and sublime scenery of that
neighbourhood, which furnished him with endless
amusement. At a small distance from the place of
his residence, a deep and extensive glen, finely
cloathed with wood, runs up into the mountains.
Thither he frequently repaired ; and there several
of his earliest pieces were written. From that wild
and romantic spot he drew, as from the life, some
of his finest descriptions, and most beautiful pic-
tures of nature, in his poetical compositions. He
has been heard to say, for instance, that the de-
scription of the owl, in his charming poem '^ On
Retirement,"

" Whence the scar'd owl on pinions grey
Breaks from the rustling boughs ;

And down the lone vale sails away
To more profound repose ;"

was drawn after real nature. And the seventeenth
stanza of the second Book of The Minstrel, in which
he so feelingly describes the spot, of which he most
approved, for his place of sepulture, is so very
exact a picture of the situation of the churchyard of
Lawrencekirk, which stands near to his mother^s

SJ9

house, and in which is the school-house where he
was daily taught, that he must certainly have had it
in his view, at the time he wrote the following beau-
tiful lines.

* Let Vanity adorn the marble tomb

With trophies, rhymes, and scutcheons of renown.
In the deep dungeon of some Gothic dome,

Where Night and Desolation ever frown !
Mine be the breezy hill that skirts the down.

Where a green grassy turf is all I crave.
With here and there a violet bestrown.

Fast by a brook, or fountain's murmuring wave ;
And many an evening sun shine sweetly on my grave.'

" It was his supreme delight to saunter in the
fields the livelong night, contemplating the sky, and
marking the approach of day ; and he used to de-
scribe with peculiar animation the soaring of the
lark in a summer morning. A beautiful landscape,
which he has magnificently described in the twen-
tieth stanza of the first book of The Minstrel,
corresponds exactly with what must have presented
itself to his poetical imagination, at those occasions,
on the approach of the rising sun, as he would
view the grandeur of that scene from the hill in the
neighbourhood of his native village. The high
hill, which rises to the west of Fordoune would,
in a misty morning, supply him with one of the
images so beautifully described in the twenty-first
stanza. And the twentieth stanza of the second
book of The Minstrel describes a night-scene un-
questionably drawn from nature, in which he pro-
bably had in view Homer's sublime description of
the Moon, in the eighth book of the Iliad, so ad-

320

mirably translated by Pope, that an eminent critic
has not scrupled to declare it to be superior to the
original. He used himself to tell, that it was from
the top of a high hill in the neighbourhood, that he
first beheld the ocean, the sight of which, he de-
clared, made the most lively impression on his
mind.

" It is pleasing, I think, to contemplate these
his early habits, so congenial to the feelings of a
poetical and warm imagination; and therefore, I
trust, I shall be forgiven for having dwelt on them
so long.'*

Sir William Forbes need have ma:de no apology
for the length of these passages. • I would have said
" O si sic omnia !" but that it would seen^ to imply
some censure ; and I well know that all could not
be like this. We cannot always be watching the
dawn of day "on the misty mountain's top;" nor
be constantly wandering " alone and pensive" by
the " pale beams" of the "Queen of Night." But
it will not be doubted, that in the occupations of
'* young Edwin" the poet described many of his
own early propensities and amusements. I do not
agree therefore with an eminent critic,* who ob-
serving that Edwin " is marked from his cradle
witb those dispositions and propensities, which
were to be the foundation of his future destiny,"
adds, " I believe it would be difficult in real bio-
graphy to trace any such early indications of a
genius exclusively fitted for poetry; nor do I ima-
gine that an exquisite sensibility to the. sublime

* Dr. Aikin's Lfetters on English Paetsy.

321

and beautiful of nature is ever to be found in minds,
which have not been opened by a degree of culture."
The interposition indeed of the word " exclnsivelt/'*
a little qualifies the assertion ; but the endowments
attributed bj the poet to Edwin, though they are
not excliisivelj/^ are more -peculiarly^ adapted to
poetical eminence.

If this assertion then, be true, that the delinea-
tion of the infant Minstrel was essentially that of
the author, for which we have the authority of Sir
W. Forbes, and even of Beattie himself, there va
an end to the denial of particular genius, which
Johnson was so fond of urging, and which so many,
on his great, but surely far from infallible, judg-
ment, are fond of repeating. Every one possessed
of equal fancy and equal sensibility of heart with
Beattie, would feel in childhood similar sentiments
and similar pleasures; and 1 think it must not be
questioned that the impression of those sentiments
and those pleasures would lead a person of equal
capacity more peculiarly, not only to the inclination,
but, with the aid of a little industry, to the power,
of composing poetry.

I assert again therefore that the hand of Nature
impressed on Beattie's mind the character of a
poet. He afterwards became a philosopher by the
effect of accident, and study. All this indeed he
appears to me to have confirmed by his own direct
declarations.

Hear him in a letter to Dr. Blacklock, dated 9 Jan.
1769.

**** " Perhaps you are anxious to know what
first induced me to write on this subject;" (Truth.)

VOL. lY. T

329

*' I will tell you as briefly as I can. In my younger
days I read chiefly for the sake of amusement, and
I found myself best amused with the Classics, and
what we call the Belles Lettres. Metaphysics I
disliked; mathematics pleased me better ; but I
found my mind neither improved, nor gratified by
that study. When Providence allotted me my
present station" (of Professor of Moral Philosophy)
" it became incumbent on me to read what had
been written on the subject of Morals and Human
Nature: the works of Locke, Berkeley, and Hume,
were celebrated as master-pieces in this way; to
them therefore I had recourse. But as I began to
study them with great prejudices in their favour,
you will readily conceive, how strangely 1 was sur-
prised to find them, as I thought, replete with ab-
surdities : I pondered these absurdities ; I weighed
the arguments, with which I was sometimes not a
little confounded; and the result was, that I began
at last to suspect my own understanding, and to
think that I had not capacity for such a study. For
I could not conceive it possible that the absurdities
of these authors were so great, as they seemed to
me to be ; otherwise, thought I, the world would
never admire them so much. About this time, some
excellent antisceptical works made their appearance,
particularly Reid's " Inquiry into the Human
Mind." ThiBn it was that I began to have a little
more confidence in my own judgment, when I found
it confirmed by those, of whose abilities I did not
entertain the least distrust. I reviewed my authors
again with a very different temper of mind. A
very little truth will sometimes enlighten a vast

323

extent of science. I found that the sceptical philo-
sophy was not what the world imagined it to be ;
but a frivolous, though dangerous, system of verbal
subtlety, which it required neither genius, nor
learning, nor taste, nor knowledge of mankind, to
be able to put together ; but only a captious tem-
per, an irreligious spirit, a moderate command of
words, and an extraordinary degree of vanity and
presumption. You will easily perceive that I am
speaking of this philosophy only in its most extra-
vagant state, that is, as it appears in the works of
Mr. Hume. The more I study it, the more am I
confirmed in this opinion," &c.

***** " I am convinced that this metaphysical
spirit is the bane of true learning, true taste, and
true science; that to it we owe all this modern
scepticism, and atheism ; that it has a bad effect
upon the human faculties, and tends not a little to
sour the temper, to subvert good principles, and
to disqualify men for the business of life. You will
now see wherein my views differ from those of other
answerers of Mr. Hume. I want to shew the
world, that the sceptical philosophy is contradictory
to itself, and destructive of genuine philosophy^ as
well as of religion and virtue ; that it is in its own
nature so paltry a thing, (however it may have
been celebrated by some) that to be despised it
needs only to be known ; that no degree of genius
is necessary to qualify a man for making a figure in
this pretended science ; but rather a certain minute-
ness and suspiciousness of mind and want of sensi-
bility, the very reverse of true intellectual excel-
lence; that metaphysics cannot possibly do any
y 2

324

good, but may do, and actually have done, much
harm ; that sceptical philosophers, whatever they
may pretend, are the corrupters of science, the
pests of society, and the enemies of mankind,"
&c. ****.

In a Letter to Major Mercer,* dated 26 Nov. 1769,
he says,

***. " I intend to bid adieu to metaphysics, and
all your authors of profound speculation ; for, of all
the trades, to which that multifarious animal, man,*
can turn himself, I am now disposed to look upon
intense study as the idlest, the most unsatisfying,
and the most unprofitable. You cannot easily con-
ceive with what greediness I now peruse the
*' Arabian Nights Entertainments," " Gulliver's
Travels," " Robinson Crusoe," &c. I am like a
roan, who has escaped from the mines, and is now
drinking in the fresh air and light, on the top of
some of the mountains of Dalecarlia. These books
put me in mind of the days of former years, the
romantic aera of fifteen, or the still more careless
period of nine, or ten, the scenes of which, as they
now stand pictured to my fancy, seem to be illu-
minated with a sort of purple light, formed with the
softest, purest gales, and painted with a verdure, to
which pothing similar is to be found in the dege-
nerate summers of modern times. Here I would
quote the second stanza of Gray's " Ode on Eton
College," but it would take up too much room, and
you certainly have it by heart."

The above extracts discover the origin of Beattie's

* Major Mercer was himself a poet. ,

. 325

philosophical works. Those which follow exhibit
the first traces of his incomparable poem *< The
Minstrel."

Dr, Beattie to Dr. BlacJdock, 22 Sept, 1766.
- ****. " Not long ago I began a poem in the style
and stanza of Spenser, in which I propose to give full
scope to my inclinatfon, and be either droll or
pathetic, descriptive or sentimental, tender or sati-
rical, as the humour strikes me ; for, if I mistake
not, the manner, which I have adopted, admits
equally of all these kinds of composition. I have
written one hundred and fifty lines, and am sur-
prised to find the structure of that complicated
stanza so little troublesome. I was always fond of
it; for I think it the most harmonious that ever
was contrived. It admits of more variety of pauses
than either the couplet, or the alternate rhyme;
and it concludes with a pomp, and majesty of sound,
which, to my ear, is wonderfully delightful. It
seems also very well adapted to the genius of our
language, which, from its irregularity of inflexion
and number of monosyllables, abounds in diversified
terminations, and consequently renders our poetry
susceptible of an endless variety of legitimate
rhymes. But I am so far from intending this per-
formance for the press, that I am morally certain
it never will be finished. I shall add a stanza now
and thenj when 1 am at leisure ; and when I have
no humour for any other amusement: but I am
resolved to write no more poetry with a view to
publication, till I see some dawnings of a poetical

526

taste among the generality of readers ; of which, how-
ever, there is not at present any thing like an ap-
pearance."

To the same, 20 May, 1767.

" My performance in Spenser's stanza has not ad-
vanced a single line, these many months. It is
called " The Minstrel." The subject was suggest-
ed by a dissertation on the old minstrels, which is
prefixed to a collection of ballads lately published
by Dodsley in three volumes.* 1 propose to give
an account of the birth, education, and adventures
of one of those bards; in which I shall have full
scope for description, sentiment, satire, and even a
xertain species of humour and of pathos, which, in
the opinion of my great master, are by no means
inconsistent, as is evident from his works. My
hero is to be born in the south of Scotland, which
you know was the native land of the English
Minstrels ; I mean of those Minstrels, who travelled
into England; and supported themselves there by
singing their ballads to the harp. His father is a
shepherd. The son will have a natural taste for
music and the beauties of nature ; which, however,
languishes for want of cultpre, till in due time he
meets with a hermit, who gives him some instruc-
tion ; but endeavours to check his genius for poetry
and adventures, by representing the happiness of
obscurity and solitude, and the bad reception which
poetry has met with in almost every age. The poor

* The Reliques of anci«nt Englisk poetry, by Dr. Percy, pub-
lished in 1765.

327

swain acquiesces in this advice, and resolves to
follow his father's employment, when on a sudden
the country is invaded by Danes, or English Bor-
derers, (I know not which,) and he i^ stripped of
all his little fortune, and obliged by necessity to
commence Minstrel. This is all that I have as yet
concerted of the phiff.* I have written 150 lines;
but my hero is not yet born, though now in a fair
way of being so ; for his parents are described, and
married. I know not whether I shall ever proceed
any farther; however, I am not dissatisfied with
what I have written."

In the course of two more years Beattie finished
the first canto of this enchanting poem ; and pub-
lished it early in the spring of 1771. It instantly
attracted the public attention, and raised the author
into the first ranks of fame. Gray praised it with
a warm and disinterested energy ; and it seemed to
have electrified Lord Ly ttelton, who spoke of it in
a much higher tone of eloquence, than he was ac-
customed to reach. I cannot resist transcribing the
short but beautiful letter here.

Lord Lyttelton to Mrs. Montagu^ 8 March^ 1771.

" I read your " Minstrel" last night, with as
much rapture, as Poetry, in her noblest sweetest
charmsf ever raised in my soul. It seemed to me,

* But he once afterwards told Sir W. Forbes, " he proposed to
Tiave introduced a foreign enemy as invading his country, in con-
sequence of which The Minstrel was to employ himself in rousing
his countrymen to arms." Life, I. 208. This was probably the re-
sult of his friend Gray's suggestion.

. 328

that my once most beloved minstrel, Thomson,^
was come down from heaven, refined by the con-
verse of purer spirits than those he lived with here,
to let me hear him sing again the beauties of nature,
and the finest feelings of virtue, not with human,
but with angelic strains ! I beg you to express
my gratitude to the poet for the pleasure he has
given me. Your eloquence alone can do justice to
my sense of his admirable genius, and the excellent
use he makes of it. Would it were in my power to
do him any service !"*

In a letter dated 6 July, 1772, the author declares
that the second canto had been nearly finished these
two years : but it was not published till 1774, ac-
companied by a new edition of the first canto.

In the mean time Beattie's domestic afflic(!ons in-
creased with his fame ; and embittered the exquisite
satisfaction, which He would otherwise have derived
from the flattering station he now held in society.
To these I think we must attribute the change of
sentiments on a very important topic, which the
latter part of the following most eloquent letter
seems to discover.

Dr. Beattie to Mrs. Montagu^ 26 Juli/, 1773.

" Your most obliging and most excellent letter of
the 14th current, bore the impression of Socrates on

* The Rev. Mr. Allison, the elegant author of ** Essjtys on the
Nature and Principles of Taste," and the husband of Dr. Gregory*8
daughter, feelingly observes " I do not know any thing that Lord
Lyttelton has written, that so strongly marks the sensibility and
purity of his taste. The allusion to Thomson is singularly affect-
ing, and constitutes the finest praise, that ever was bestowed on a
poet."

329

the outside. He, if I mistake not, piqued himself
on having constantly resided in Athens, and used to
say, that he found no instruction in stones or trees ;
but you, Madam, better skilled in the human heart,
and more thoroughly acquainted with all the su-
blimest affections, do justly consider that quiet which
the country affords, and those soothing and elevating
sentiments, which " rural sights and rural sounds"
so powerfully inspire, as necessary to purify the soul,
and raise it to the contemplation of the first and
greatest good. Yet, I think, you rightly determine,
that absolute solitude is not good for us. The social
affections must be cherished, if we would keep both
mind and body in good health. The virtues are all
so nearly allied, and sympathise so strongly with
each other, that if one is borne down, all the rest feel
it, arid have a tendency .to pine away. The more
we love one another, the more we shall love our
Maker : and if we fail in duty to our common
parent, our brethren of mankind will soon discover
that we fail in duty to them also.

" In my younger days I was much attached to
solitude, and could have envied even " The Shepherd
of the Hebride isles, placed far amid the melancholy
main." I wrote Odes to Retirement, and wished to
be conducted to its deepest groves, remote from
every rude sound, and from every vagrant foot. In
a word, I thought the most profound solitude the
best. But I have now changed my mind. Those
solemn and incessant energies of imagination, which
naturally take place in such a state, are fatal to the
health and spirits, and tend to make us more and
more unfit for the business of life : the soul deprived

330 .

of those ventilations of passion, which arise froni
social intercourse, is reduced to a state of stagnation ;
and if she is not of a very pure consistence indeed,
will be apt to breed within herself many " monstrous
and many prodigious things," of which she will find
it no easy matter to rid herselt^ even when she is
become sensible of their noxious nature.*'

I have no room here to enter into a disquisition
upon the very interesting subject of solitude. The
objections to it thus urged by Beattie deserve, n©
doubt, very serious consideration. But they do not
convince me, expressed, as they are, in general
terms. Nay, I confess I could have wished they had
never appeared under this poet's authority ; because
they take something from the pleasure^ we feel in
some of the finest passages of his best poems. For
my part, it appears to me, that as long as God en-
dows individuals with more energetic capacities,
with more tender sensibilities, with higher hopes,
and sublimer sentiments than the mass of mankind,
so long must solitude be the proper sphere of their
human existence. If it do tend to '' make us unfit
for the business of life," it fits us for something much
better : for tliat intellectual eminence and purity of
heart, which exalt our nature, arid almost lift us into
an higher order of beings ; for those mental exer-
tions, by which the heads and hearts of thousands
have, century after century, been ameliorated, and
drawn away from the low and selfish ambitions of
the world ; and by which nations have sometimes
been electrified from their slumbers into efforts that
have saved them from impending destruction ! I am

331

now older than Dr. Beattie was, when he expressed
these sentiments, and I do not find my love of soli-
tude diminish. I discover no " stagnation of the
soul ;*' the day is not lonj enough for the enjoyment
of my books, and those pure and innocent wander-
ings of the fancy, in which I delight ; and in the
deep woods and silent vallies, I find " no monsters"
of horror, which, alas ! I too frequently meet in
society ; but on the contrary,

" Resentment sinks ; Di^sgust within me dies,
And Charity, and meek Forgiveness rise.
And melt my soul, and overflow mine eyes."

Although Dr. Beattie experienced the happiness,
as a philosopher, to have almost all the eminent
divines on . his side, such as Porteus, Hurd, Mark-
ham, &c. ^et it seems he had not the unanimous
concurrence of the Bench of Bishops. For in a
letter to Mrs. Montagu, of I3th March 1774, he
says, " Pray, Madam, be so good as to favour me
with some account of the Bishop of Garlisle, Dr.
Law, if he happens to be of your acquaintance. His
Lordship, in a book lately published, has been
pleased to attack me in a strange manner, * though
in few words, and very superciliously seems to con-

• Considerations on the Theory of Religion, by Edmund Loyd
Bishop of Carlisle, p. 431. Forbes. '

The Bishopwas of a school of philosophers and divines, whom we
have since l^ad the happiness of seeing go out- of ftishion. But when
the Editor was at Cambridge, the prejudices in favour of the dry,
coarse, and fallacious modes of thinking and reasoning, of this hard
old man, who then resided there, had not ceased. He was father of
the present Lord Eilenborongh. ^

3S2

demn my whole book ; because I believe " in the
identity of the human soul, and that there are
innate powers, and implanted instincts in our na-
ture." He hints, too, at my beings a native of
Scotland, and imputes my unnatural way of rea-
soning, (for so he characterizes it) to my ignorance
of what has been written on the other side o£ the
question, by some late authors. It would be a very
easy matter for me to return such an answer to his
lordship, as would satisfy the world that he has
been rather hasty in signing my condemnation ; but
perhaps it would be better to take no notice of it : I
shall be determined by your advice. His doctrine
is, that the human soul forfeited its immortality by
the fall, but regained it in consequence of the merits
of Jesus Christ ; and that it cannot exist without the
body ; and must, therefore, in the interval between
death and the resurrection, remain in a state of non-
existence. The theory is not a new one ; but hit
Lordship seems to be one of the most sanguine of
its adherents. Some of the objections, drawn from
the scripture, he gets the better of by a mode of
criticism, which I humbly think, would not be ad-
mitted in a commentary upon any other book."

In 1776 Dr. Beattie published his " Essays on
Poetry and Music; Laughter and Ludicrous Com-
position : and on the Utility of Classical Learning."
" My principal purpose," says he, " was to make
my subject ptein and entertaining ; and, as often as
I could, the vehicle of moral instruction ; a purpose,
to which every part of the philosophy of the human
mind, and indeed of science in general, may, and

33S

ought, in my opinion, to be made In some degree
subservient." .

I will now add a few, and a very few^ miscel-
laneous extracts; for I fear this article already
grows too long.

1785. » " Johnson's harsh and foolisli censure of (

Mrs. Montagu's book does not surprise me ; for I ,

have heard him speak contemptuously of it. It is,
for all that, one of the best, most original, and most
elegant pieces of criticism in our language, or any
other, Johnson had many of the talents of a critic ;
but his want of temper, his violent prejudices, and
something, I am afraid, of an envious turn of mind,
made him often a very unfair one. Mrs. Montagu
was very kind to him ; but Mrs. Montagu has more
wit than any body ; and Johnson could not bear that ^

any person should be thought to have wit but him-
self. Even Lord Chesterfield, and what is more
strange, even Mr. Burke he would not allow to have
wit ! He preferred SmoUet to Fielding. He would
not grant that Armstrong's poem on " Health," or
the tragedy of " Douglas," had any merit. He told
me that he never read Milton through, till he was
obliged to do it, in order to gather words for his
Dictionary. He spoke very peevishly of the Masque
of Comus ; and when I urged that there was a great
deal of exquisite poetry in it ; " Yes," said he,
" but it is like gold hid under a roCk ;" to which I
made no reply ; for indeed I did not well understand
it. Pray, did you ever see Mr. Potter's " Remarks
on Johnson's Lives of the Poets?" It is very well
worth reading."

334^

1788. " What Mrs. Piozzi sajs of Goldsmith is
perfectly true. He was a poor fretful creature, eaten
up with affectation and envy. He was the only
person 1 ever knew, who acknowledged himself to
be envious. In Johnson's presence he was quiet
enough ; but in his absence, expressed great un-
easiness in hearing him praised. He envied even
the dead ; he could not bear that Shakspeare should
be so much admired as he is. There might, however,
be something like magnanimity in envying Shak-
speare and Dr. Johnson ; as in Julius Caesar's
weeping to think, that at an age at which he had
done so little, Alexander should have done so much.
But surely Goldsmith had no occasion to envy me ;
which, however, he certainly did ; for he owned it,
(though, when we met, he was always very civil ;)
and I received undoubted information, that he sel-
dom missed an opportunity of speaking ill of me
behind my back. Goldsmith's common conversation
was a strange mixture of absurdity and silliness ; of
silliness so great as to make me think sometimes
that he affected it. Yet he was a great genius of no
mean rank: somebody who knew him well called
him an inspired idiot. His ballad of " Edwin and
Angelina," is exceedingly beautiful ; and in his two
other poems, though there be great inequalities,
there is pathos, energy, and even sublimity."

In 1790 Beattie lost his eldest son ; and in 1796,
his remaining son. These successive shocks were
too much for a tender heart, already half broken by
the sorrow for their mother's incurable malady.
From the last event he at times lost his senses. " A

336

deep gloom/* says he, ^^ hangs upon me, and dis-
ables all my faculties; and thoughts so strange
sometimes occur to me, as to make me " fear that I
am not," as Lear says, " in my perfect mind."

Yet, on 15th May, 1797, he wrote a letter to Mr.
Frazer Tytler, somewhat in his former manner;
from whence the following extract is derived.

" There is one translation, which I greatly ad-
mire, but am sure you never saw, as you have not
mentioned it : the book is indeed very rare ; 1 ob-
tained it with difficulty by the friendship of Torn
Davies, an old English bookseller ; 1 mean, Dobson's
" Paradisus Amissus ;" my son studied, and I be-
lieve, read every line of it. It is more true to the
original, both in sense and spirit, than any other
poetical version of lengt|i, that I have seen. The
author must have had an amazing command of
Latin phraseology, and a very nice ear in har-
mony.****.

^^ Being curious to know some particulars of Dob-
son, I inquired of him at Johnson, who owned he
had known him, but did not seem inclined to speak
on the subject. But Johnson hated Milton from his
heart ; and he wished to be himself considered as
a good Latin poet ; which however, hie never was,
as may be seen by his translation of Pope's Messiah.
All that 1 could ever hear of Dobson's private life
was, that in his old age he was given to drinking.
My edition of his book is dated 1750. It is de-
dicated to Mr. Benson, who was a famous admirer
of Milton; and from the dedication it would seem to

356

have been written at his desire, and under his
patronage. *

1798. " I am acquainted vvith many parts of your
excursion through the north of England, and very
glad that you had my old friend Mr. Gray's " Let-
ters" with you, which are indeed so well written,
that I have no scruple to pronounce them the best
letters that have been printed in our language.
Lady Mary Montagu's " Letters" are not without
merit, but are too artificial and atfected to be con-
fided in as true ; and Lord Chesterfield's have much
greater faults ; indeed, some of the greatest that
letters can have : but Gray's letters are always
sensible, and of classical conciseness and perspicuity.

• Dr. J. Warton says, that Benson " gave Dobson lOOdl. for his
Latin translation of Paradise Lost. Dobson had acquired great
reputation by his translation of Prior's Solomon, the first book of
which he finished, when he was a scholar at Winchester college. He
had not at that time, as he told me, (for I knew him well) read
Lucretius, which would have given a richness and force to his
verses ; the chief fault of which was a monotony, and want of variety
of Virgilian pauses. Mr. Pope wished him to translate the Essay
on Man, which he began to do j but relinquished on account of the
impossibility of imitating its brevity in another language. He has
avoided the monotony abovementioned in his Milton; which
monotony was occasioned by translating a poem in rhyme. Bishop
Hare, a capable judge, used to mention his Solomon as one of the
purest pieces of modern Latin poetry. Though he had so much
felicity in translating, 3'et his original poems, of which I have seen
many, were very feeble and flat, and contained no mark of genius.
He had no great stock of general literature, and was by no means
qualified to pronounce on what degree of learning Pope possessed ;
and I am surprised 1;hat Johnson should quote him, as saying " I
found Pope had more learning than I expected." Warton's Pcfe^
V. 240.

337

They very much resemble what his conversation
was. He had none of the airs of either a scholar or
a poet ; and though on those, and on all other sub-
jects, he spoke to me with the utmost freedom, and
without any reserve, he was, in general company,
much more silent than one could have wished."

Dr. Beattie died 18 Aug. 1803, ast. 68.

His character, has been as justly and eloquently,
as briefly, sketched by Mrs. Montagu, in a letter to
himself. " We considered you," says she, " as a
poet, with admiration ; as a philosopher, with re-
spect ; as a Christian, with veneration ; and as a
friend, with affection." He clearly directed his
ambition to excellence, rather as a philosopher, than
as a poet ; and yet it is apparent, that these studies
were not congenial to his natural taste; but that
they fatigued and oppressed him. In these paths
he seems to have arrived at the utmost height, of
which his powers were capable; but this is far from
being the case with the poetry he has left. Beautiful
as is his Minstrel, yet, had he concluded it on the
plan he originally intended, which I must venture,
in opposition to Dr. Aikin, to say, was easily within
the scope of his genius, he would have contributed
very materially both to its variety and its interest.
I will add that the innocent and exalted occupation
might have soothed his broken spirits, and gilded
the clouds of his latter days.

It is not easy to guess, when we consider the
opinions which this excellent author himself pro-
mulgated in his philosophical works, on what ground
he depreciated the dignity, or the use, of his capacity

VOL. IV. z

338

as a poet. But it is certain that, at least for the
last thirty years of his life, he did slight and neg-
lect it most unjustly. There is no adequate reason
for considering it inconsistent with his professional
functions, which his exemplary virtue induced him
to discharge with uncommon industry aiid atten-
tion. It would, on the contrary, have relieved the
toil of them, by a delightful diversity of ideas. But
it may be suspected, that there was a certain ti-
midity in this good man's mind, not entirely con-
sonant with the richness of his endowments. In
the cause of religion indeed, his piety made him
bold ; but he was otherwise a little too sensible of
popular prejudices.

The goodness of the cause, and the particular
occasion, has added an accidental value to his great
philosophical work, " The Essay on Truth." But
I believe 1 am not singular in asserting, that his
genius is least capable of rivalry in that " Minstrel,"
on which he bestowed so little comparative atten-
tion : while it is apparent that, even there, his se-
yerer studies occasionally encumbered and depressed
his fancy. Burns knew better the strength, which
Nature had bestowed on him ; and giving full scope
to it, succeeded accordingly.

The Letters, which are now published, exhibit
Dr. Beattie's moral character in the most amiable
light. Their style unites ease and elegance ; and
they prove the correctness of his opinions, the nicety
of his taste, and the soundness of his judgment.
They discover, above all, the tenderness of his
heart, and the fervor of his religion. But the
frankness of truth demands from me the confession.

339

that they do not appear to me to possess those
characteristic excellencies, as literary compositions,
which enchant us in the letters of Burns and Cowper ;
and which none but themselves could have written.
He has nothing like the touchin^^ simplicity of the
poet of Weston ; nor any thing like the ardent
eloquence of the Bard of Airshire.* He scarce^
ever indulges in sallies congenial with the rich
warblings, which used to flow so copiously from
the harp of the inspired Edwin.

1 would now willingly enter into the peculiar
traits both of the poetical and prose works on
which Beattie's fame was founded ; but this article
is already too long; (I hope my readers will not
think it out of place ;) and I have now neither room
nor leisure for more, except to say, that as a poet
he possessed an originality, and an excellence, to
which I doubt whether justice has yet been done.t
July 2, 1806.

"1^ I do not recollect that the names of Cowper, or Burns, once
occur in Beattie's own letters, which is singular.

f It has long been my wish, if Providence should ever permit
me a little continued leisure from the sorrows and perplexities, by
which I have for some years been agitated, to enter into an entire
separate Disquisition on the Poetical Character ; its tendencies ; the
mode in which it should be cherished; and the benefits to be derived
from it. 1806.

This intention, announced in 1806, has never since proceeded a
step towards execution. But what a series of occupations, and
anxieties, and changes has the author experienced in the nine busy
years that have since elapsed ! July 9^ 1815.

340

Art. CCCXXXV. Sketch of the Life and Charac-
ter of Dr. Joseph TVarton, with an account of Mr.
TVooWs Memoirs of him.

The Rev. John Wooll, a W^^kehamist, now
master of Midhurst school, in Sussex, has just pub-
lished, in a quarto volume, the Life, Poems, and
Correspondence of Dr. Joseph Warton. I shall
venture, as I have done in the case^of Dr. Heattie,
to make a few extracts and remarks on it.

It appears that Dr. Warton, was born at the
house of his maternal grandfather, the Rev. Joseph
Richardson, at Dunsfold in Surrey, in April 1722.
His father, as is well known, was Vicar of Basing-
stoke, in Hampshire, had been professor of Poetry
at Oxford, and was himself a poet: as is proved bj^
a posthumous volume, published by this, his eldest
son, with the following title.

Poems on several occasions. Bj/ the Reverend Mr.
Thomas Warton, Batchelor of Divinitj/, late Vicar
of Basingstoke in Hampshire, and sometime Pro-
fessor of Poetry in the University of Oxford.
Nee lusisse pudet. Hor.

London. Printed for R. Manhy and H. S. Cox,
on Ludgate Hill. 1748. %vo. pp. 22S. Dedicated
to Fulwar, Lord Craven,

It was published by subscription. The editor had
it some time in hand. In a letter to his brother
Thomas, dated 29 Oct. 1746, he says, " Since you
left Basingstoke, I have found a great many poems
of my father's, much better than any we read to-
gether. These I am strongly advised to publish

341

by subscription, by Sir Stukely Shuckburgh, Dr.
Jackson, and other friends. These are sufficient to
make a six shilling octavo volume ; and thej ima-
gine, as mjfathe>''j» acquaintance was large, it would
be easy to raise two or three \iundred pounds; a
verv solid argument in our present situation. It
would more than pay all my father's debts. Let
me know your thoughts upon this subject; but do
not yet tell Hampton, or Smythe, who would at first
condemn us, without knowing the prudential rea-
sons, which induced us to do it." The author died
in the preceding year, 174.^.

But Joseph Warton had already published a
quarto pamphlet of his own poems, as I shall par-
ticularize presently. He was admitted on the
foundation of Winchester college, 1736, and soon
distinguished himself for his poetical talents. As
early as Oct. 1739, he became a contributor to the
poetry of the Gentleman's Magazine, in conjunction
with his friend Collins, and another, by some verses
entitled " Sappho's Advice," signed Monitorius,
and printed at p. 545.* In 1740, he was removed
from Winchester, and being superannuated, was
entered of Oriel College, Oxford.

How he spent his time at Oxford may be guessed
from the following interesting, and eloquent pas-
sages of a letter to his father. ^' To help me in
some parts of my last collections from Longinus, J

* It is worth remarking how many first productions of persons of
genius this Magazine has usliered into the world. In the same
month appears Akenside's " Hymn to Science," dated f;om ** New-
castle upon Ty ne," 1 739 j in the next page appears a juvenile sonnet
by Collins, signed Delkalulus ; and in the next month, p. 599, is
inserted Mrs. Carter's beautiful Ode to Melancholy.

342

have read a good part of Dionysius Halicarnassun :
so that I think by this time I ought fully to under-
stand the structure and disposition of words and
sentences. I shall read Longinus as long as I live :
it is impossible not to catch fire and raptures from
his glowing style. The noble causes he gives at
the conclusion for the decay of the sublime amongst
men, to wit, the love of pleasure, riches and idleness,
would almost make one look down upon the world
with contempt, and rejoice in, and wish for toils,
poverty and dangers, to combat with. For me, it only
serves to give me a greater distaste, contempt, and
hatred of the Profanum Vulgus, and to tread under
foot this dysvvio-TocTov -rrd^oq, as thoroughly below,
and unworthy of man. It is the freedom, you give
me, of unburdening my soul to you, that has troubled
you so long : but so it is that the next pleasant
thing to conversing with you, and hearing from
you is writing to you : I promise myself a more ex-
alted degree of pleasure next vacation, by being in
some measure better skilled to converse with you
than formerly."

In 1744 he took his degree of A. B. was ordained
on his father's curacy, and officiated there, till Feb.
1746. In this year he published,

" Odes on various subjects.

Euripides in Alceste.

343

By Joseph Warton^ B.A.of Oriel College^ Oxon,
London. Printed for R. Dodsley^ at Tullifs Head
in Pall Mall^ and sold hi/ M. Cooper in Pater^
noster Row, 1746." 4/o. pp, 47.

The greater part of these have been republished
by Mr. WooU. There seems no sufRcient reason
for what he has omitted. The whole have been
lately reprinted for Sharpens edition of the Poets.

In the following year he was presented by the
Duke of Bolton to the small rectory of Wynslade,
at the back of Hackwood Park, a pleasing and pic-
turesque retirement, which gave him an opportunity
at once of gratifying an ardent attachment by mar-
riage, and pursuing his poetical studies. Two years
afterwards he was called to go abroad with his
patron ; and on this occasion his brother, Thomas,
wrote that beautiful " Ode sent to a friend on leaving
a favourite village in Hampshire," which alone, in
ray opinion, would place him in the higher order of
poets ; and which is one of the most exquisite de-
scriptive pieces in the whole body of English poetry.
Every line paints, with the nicest and most dis-
criminative touches, the scenery about Wynslade
and Hackwood.

" Ah ! mourn, thou lov'd retreat ! No more
Shall classic steps thy scenes explore V

&c. &c.
" For lo ! the Bard, who rapture found
In every rural sight and sound ;
Whose genius warm, and judgment chaste
No charm of genuine nature passed ;
Who felt the Muse's purest fires.
Far from thy favour'd haunt retires :

344

Who peopled all thy vocal bowers

With shadowy Shapes, and airy Powers !"

The first of T. Wartoii's sonnets is also addressed
to Wjnslade : and the images in several of his other
poems are drawn from this neighbourhood. *

In about six months, when they had advanced no
farther than Montauban, Dr. Warton left his patron,
and returned to his family. He now dedicated his
whole time to the Translation of Virgil's Eclogues
and Georgics: which he soon afterwards published,
with Pitt's Translation of the ^neid, and the ori-
ginal Latin of the whole ; accompanied by notes,
dissertations, commentaries, and essays. This work
was well received ; and Oxford conferred the degree
of A. M. by diploma on the Editor.

At this time Dr. Johnson, in a letter dated 8
March 1753, applied to him frotn Hawksworth to
assist in the Adventurer. " Being desired," says
he, " to look out for another hand, my thoughts
necessarily fixed on you, whose fund of literature
will enable you to assist them, with very little in-
terruption of your studies," &c. &c. " The province
of Criticism they are desirous to assign to the Com-
mentator on Virgil." + His first paper, I believe,
is No. 49, 24 April, 1753, containing " a Parallel
between ancient and modern learning." His com-
munications are undoubtedly the best of the whole
work ; and are written with an extent of erudition,
a force of thought, and a purity, elegance, and

* The lines which begin

** Musing through the lawny park*'
I presume to allude to Hackwood, &c.

t BoswelPs Life of Johnson, I. 224.

345

vigour of language, which demand very high
praise.

He now planned to unite in a volume, and publish
^' Select Epistles of Angelas Politianus, Desiderius
Erasmus, Hugo Grolius, and others," a part of a
design for a History of the Revival of Learning,
which had also been agitated by his brother, and his
friend Collins; but which unfortunately none of
them executed.

In 1754 he obtained the living of Tunworth, near
Wynslade ; and in 1755 was elected second Master
of Winchester School.

In 1756 he published the first volume of his " Es-
say on the genius and writings of Pope :" " A book,*'
says the supercilious Johnson, "which teaches how
the brow of criticism may be smoothed, and how she
may be enabled, with all her severity, to attract and
to delight; but which, as it counteracted the stream
of fashion, and opposed long received prejudices,
did not meet with unqualified approbation. He did
not put his name to it, nor did he communicate the
information to many of his literary friends ; but it
was immediately known to be his. Richardson, I
think, calls it an amusing piece of literary gossip.
Richardson, though a genius, was not a man of
literature ; or he never could have called it '^ gossip."
The critical observations are almost always just,
original^ and happily expressed; and discover a
variety of learning, and an activity of mind, which
are entitled to admiration. It is true that his method
is often abrupt and desultory : but it is dullness, or
ignorance, alone, which mistakes formality of ar-
rangement, and the imposition of a philosophic

346

manner, for depth of thought, and novelty of in-
struction.

The Essay drew forth, in due time, Ruffhead's
Life of Pope, a poor jejune performance, written
with all the sterility and narrowness of a Special
Pleader.

In 1766 Dr. Warton succeeded to the Head-
Mastership of Winchester school. In 1772 he lost
his first wife. About this time he became a member
of the literary club in London. In Dec. 1773, he
remarried Miss Nicholas. In 1782, he obtained
from Bishop Lowth a prebend of St. Paul's, and the
living of Chorley, in Hertfordshire ; which last he
exchanged for that of Wickham, in Hants.

In this last year, 1782, he gave the world the se-
cond volume of his " Essay on Pope," of which the
publication had been retarded by motives of a de-
licate and laudable nature.

In 1786 he suffered a most severe affliction in the
loss of his second son, the Rev. Thomas Warton,
Fellow of New College, Oxford, a young man of
high talents and acquirements; and four years after-
wards he lost his beloved brother, with whom he
had always enjoyed a mutuality of affections and
studies, of a very uncommon kind.

In 1788 he obtained, through the interest of Lord
Shannon, a prebend of Winchester cathedral. He
soon after obtained the Rectory of Easton, which
he exchanged for that of Upham.

Being now at the age of 7 1, he resigned his school
on 23d July 1793, and retired to his Rectory of
Wickham, " carrying with him the love, admiration,
and esteem of the whole Wykehamical society."

347

« That ardent mind," says Mr. Wooll, « which
had so eminently distinguished the exercise of his
public duties, did not desert him in the hours of
leisure and retirement; for inactivity was foreign
to his nature. His parsonage, his farm, his garden,
were cultivated and adorned with the eagerness
and taste of undiminished youth ; whilst the beauties
of the surrounding forest scenery, and the interest-
ing grandeur of the neighbouring shore, were en-
joyed by him with an enthusiasm innate in his very
being. His lively sallies of playful wit, his rich
store of literary anecdote, and the polished and
habitual ease, with which he imperceptibly entered
into the various ideas and pursuits of men in diffe-
rent situations, and endowed with educations
totally opposite, rendered him an acquaintance
both profitable and amui^ing ; whilst his unaffected
piety and unbounded cliarity, stamped him a pastor
adored by his parishioners. Difficult indeed would
it be to decide, whether he shone in a degree less
in this social character, than in the closet of criticism,
or the chair of instruction."

He did not however sink into literary idleness.
In 1797 he edited the works of Pope in 9 vols. 8vo.
The notes to this edition, which necessarily include
the greatest part of his celebrated Essay, are highly
entertaining and instructive. But Dr. Warton was
severely, and, it may be added, illiberally, attacked
for inserting one or two somewhat indecent pieces
in this edition, which had hitherto been excluded
from his collected works. The most harsh of these
attacks came from the author of the Pursuits of
Literature : something, no doubt, must be deducted

348

from the violence of one, whose professed object
was satire ; but the grey hairs and past services of
Warton ought to have protected him from excessive
rudeness; and these over-nice critics might, with a
proper regard to consistency, have demanded the
exclusion of several other works of Pope. It must
not be concealed, however, that Beattie agreed in
some degree with these censurcrs. " I have just
seen," says he, " a new edition by Dr. Joseph War-
ton, of the works of Pope. It is fuller than Warbur-
ton's ; but y<)u will not think it better, when I tell
you, that all Pope's obscenities, which Warburton
was careful to omit, are carefully preserved by
Warton, who also seems to have a great favour for
infidel writers, particularly Voltaire. The book is
well printed, but has no cuts, except a curious cari-
cature of Pope's person, and an elegant profile of
his head."*

Warton was not however deterred by the blame
he thus suffered, from entering upon an edition of
Dryden ; which alas ! he did not live to finish ;
though he left two volumes ready for the press.
This however h the less to be regretted as a simi-
lar undertaking is now in the hands of Mr. Walter
Scott.

He died 23 Feb. 1800, at. 78, leaving behind him
a widow ; one son, the Rev. John Warton ; and
three daughters; of whom only the youngest was by
the last wife.

Such are the outlines of Dr. Warton^s life; in
which I have not confined myself to Mr. WooH's
Memoir, having inserted a few trifling notices from

♦ Forbes, 11.320.

349 ,

personal knowledge. I cannot here transcribe at
length the delineation of his nooral and literary
character, with which his biographer concludes the
present publication : but in the brief observations I
shall make with candour, yet with frankness, my
opinion both of that, and of the success with which
Mr. Wool! has executed his task, will appear.

Let me own then, that the volume now presented
to the world, in some respects, does not quite
answer my expectations. The life itself, consider-
ing it comes from one, who was a native of Win-
chester, who was brought up under Dr. Warton,
and who seems to have had the advantage of all the
family papers, is rather too sparing, not merely of
incident, which literary men seldom supply, but of
remarks, opinions, anecdotes, habits of study, and
pictures of mind. In truth a great deal of what it
tells, was known before. It is written with much
talent, and elegance ; and every where exhibits the
scholar and the man of virtuous sentiment. But
perhaps the important duties of Mr. Wooll's station
have not given him time to fill his mind with all,
which probably may be called, the idlenesses of mo-
dern literature, but which are yet necessary to give
a rich and lively interest to the memoirs of a modern
author; more especially of one, whose own mind
abounded in that kind of knowledge.

In the next place, the correspondence which War-
ton himself left for publication, and which therefore,
as it was well known how long and how widely he
had been connected with persons of genius, excited
the strongest curiosity, is, for the most part, slight
and unimportant. It is true, the letters are, everv

350

one of them, those of eminent people : but scarce
any one written with any effort ; or upon interest-
ing subjects. What can have become of the letters
of the Wartons themselves ? Or did they find no
time, or no talent for epistolary exertion? For
here are, I think, only sixteen of Dr. Warton ; and
only two of T. Warton. A few of them have
nothing to do with either of the Wartons. Two or
three of Dr. Johnson are interesting, as they relate
to Collins, the poet.

Dr. Johnson to Dr, Warton, March 8, 1734.
***. " How little can we venture to exult in any
intellectual powers, or literary attainments, when
we consider the condition of poor Collins ! I knew
him a few years ago, full of hopes and full of pro-
jects, versed in many languages, high in fancy, and
strong in retention. This busy and forcible mind is
now under the government of those who lately
would not have been able to comprehend the least
and most narrow of its designs. What do you hear
of him? Are there hopes of his recovery ? Or is
he to pass the remainder of his life in misery and^
degradation ? Perhaps with complete consciousness
of his calamity!"

Again, Dec. 24, 1754. *** " Poor dear Collins !
Let me know, whether you think it would give him
pleasure, if I should write to him. I have often been
near his state ; and therefore have it in great com-
miseration."

Again, April 15, 1756. *** « What becomes of
poor dear Collins ? I wrote him a letter, which he

351

never answered. I suppose writing is very trouble-
some to him. That man is no common loss. The
moralists all talk of the uncertainty of fortune ; and
the transitoriness of beauty; but it is yet more
dreadful to consider, that the powers of the mind
are equally liable to change; that understanding
may make its appearance, and depart ; that it may
blaze and expire !"

Collins died in this very year 1756. It is singular
that, after Dr. Johnson had written about him with
such ardent and eloquent affection, he could at a
long subsequent period, when time generally melio-
rates the love of departed friends, and memory
aggrandizes their images, speak of him with such
splenetic and degrading cdticism in his '' Lives of
the Poets." Those lives, especially of his cotem-
poraries, powerful as they often are, have gone
further towards the suppression of rising genius,
than any book our language has produced. They
flatter the prejudices of dull men, and the envy of
those who love not literary pursuits ; and on this
account, in addition to the wonderful force with
which they are composed, have obtained a dan-
gerous popularity, which has given a full effect to
their poison.

The next best letter, is one, and indeed the only
one, by Mrs. Montagu, whose correspondence always
ishines

veiut inter ignes

Luna ininoresj

in wliatever work it appears.

352

Mrs, Montagu, to Dr, Warton^ 17 Sept, 1782.

***. " By opening to us the original and genuine
books of the inspired poets, and distinguishing too
what is really divine in them, jou lead us back to
true taste. Critics that demand an ignorant sub-
mission, and implicit faith in their infallibility of
judgment, or the councils of learned academies,
passing decrees as arbitrary, could never establish
a rational devotion to the Muses, or mark those
boundaries, which are rather guides than restraints.
By the candour and impartiality, with which you
examine and decide on the merits of the ancients
and moderns, we are all informed and instructed;
and I will confess I feel myself inexpressibly de-
lighted with the praises you give itt the instructor
of my early youth. Dr. Young, and the friends of
my maturer age, Lord Lyttelton and Mr. West.
Having ever considered the friendship of these ex-
cellent persons as the greatest honour of my life,
and endeavouring hourly to set before me their
precepts, and their examples, I could not but be
highly gratified by seeing you place a guard of
laurel round their ^tombs, which will secure them
from any mischievous impressions, envy may at-
tempt to make. I do not love the wolf and the
tiger, who assail the living passenger ; but most of
all beasts I abhor the vampire, who violates the
tomb, profanes the sepulchre, and sucks the blood
of sleeping men — cowardly, cruel, ungenerous
monster! You and your brother are critics of
another disposition ; too superior to be jealous, too
good to be severe, you give encouragement to liv-

353

ing authors, protection to the memories of those of
former times; and instead of destroying monu-^
ments, you bestow them. 1 have often thought,
with delighted gratitude, that many centuries after
my little Essai/ on Shakspeare is lost and forgotten,
the mentioi) made of it in the History of English
Poetry, the Essay on Pope, and Mr. Harris's Phi-
lological Enquiries, will not only preserve it from
oblivion, but will present it to opinion with much
greater advantages than it originally appeared with*
These reflections afford some of the happiest mo-*
ments to

« Yours, &c. &c.

" Eliz. Montagu*'*

To the juvenile poetry of Dr. Warton, which is
here republished, scarce any thing new is added.
Perhaps I may think that Mr. WooU has rated his
powers in this way, if we judge from these remains,
a little too high* though there are some striking
and appropriate traits in his delineation of them.
Yet I must admit that " The Enthusiast, or Lover
of Nature," written at the age of 18, is a rich and
beautiful descriptive poem ; and I will indulge no
hyper-criticisms upon it. The Odes it is impossi-
ble to avoid comparing with those of his friend and
rival, Collins, which were published in the same
year, at the same age ; and it is equally impossible
to be blind to their striking inferiority. The Ode
to Fancy has much merit; but it seems to me to
want originality ; and to be more an effort of me-
mory, than of original and predominant genius.
The finest lines, consisting of S8, which begin at

VOL. IV. A A

354

verse 59, were inserted subsequent to the first
edition, a circumstance not noted by Mr. Wooll.
The Ode to Content, (not in the first edition) in
the same metre as Collins's Ode to Evening, has
great merit : but here again we are unfortunately
too strongly reminded of its exquisite rival.* War-
ton has also an Ode to Evening, in which are some
good stanzas. " The Dying Indian;" and more
particularly " The Revenge of America," are very
fine ; but the latter is too short for such a subject,
and ends too abruptly. On the whole, I cannot
honestly subscribe to Mr. Wooll, where he says :
" There breathes through his poetry a genuinely
spirited invention, a fervor which can alone be pro-
duced by an highly-inspired mind ; and which, it is
to be presumed, fairly ranks him amidst what he
himself properly terms, " the makers and inventors;"
that is, the " real poets." There seem to be want-
ing those original and predominant impressions,
that peculiarity of character, which always accom-
pany high genius, and which are exhibited in the
poetry both of his brother Thomas, and his cotem-
porary Beattie.

This opinion, if just, will not detract fi'om Dr.
Warton's critical talents. The power which feels,

* Dr.Warton, in a note to Milton's Translation of the 5th Ode,
lab. i. of Horace^ in his brother's edition of that poet, says: •* In
this measure, my friend and schoolfellow, Mr. William Collins,
wrote his admired Ode to Evening ; and I know he had a design of
writing many more Odes without rhyme." T. Warton goes on to
say, that *« Dr. I. Warton might have added, that his own Ode to
Evening was written before that of his friend Collins ; as was a
poem of his, entitled "The Assembly of the Passions;" before
Collins's favourite Ode on that subject." Mr, Wooll has inserted *
prose sketch on this subject; bi^t no poem.

555

and the power which originates poetry, are totally
distinct. The former no writer seems to have
possessed with more exquisite precision, than Dr.
Warton; and I do not mean to deny that he
possessed the latter in a considerable degree : I only
say that his powers of execution do not seem to have
been equal to his taste.

But Dr. Warton's fame does not rest upon his
poetry. As a critic in polite literature he stands in
the foremost ranks. And Mr. Wooll, who beina^
educated under him had the best opportunity of
forming a just opinion, has delineated his character
as a teacher with the highest and most discriminate
praise. His vivacity, his benevolence, and his
amiable temper, and moral excellencies have long
been known ; and are celebrated by his biographer
with a fond admiration. But 1 must say, that Mr.
Wooll, in his dread of " descending to the minutise
of daily habits," has not left us a portrait sufficiently
distinct. Nor has he given us any sufficiently bold
touches, such as we had a right to expect in the
life of one of the Wartons ; while, unfortunately,
here are scarce any original letters to supply the
deficiency. I had hoped to have found materials
for an interesting and energetic character ; but, what
Mr. Wool has omitted, it would be rash for a stran-
ger to attempt.

Mr. Wooll however promises another volume,
and though I cannot hope that ray suggestions will
have any influence with him, yet perhaps some one
of more authority may induce him to favour the
public with a supplementary account.

July 23, 1806.

A K 2

356

Art. CCCXXXVI. Memoirs of the Life of Co!.
Hutchinson, Governor of Nottingham Castle and
Town, Representative of the County of Notting-
ham in the Long Parliament, and of the Town of
Nottingham in the First Parliament of Charles II.
4*c. With original Anecdotes of many of the most
distinguished of his Cotemporarics, and a Summary
Review of Public Affairs. Written by his Widow
Lucy, daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, Lieutenant
of the Tower, Sfc. Now first published from the
Original Manuscript by the Rev. Julius Hutchin-
son, <^c. S^c. To which is prefixed the Life of
Mrs. Hutchinson, written by Herself, a Fragment*
London. Printed for Longman and Co. 1806. to.
pp. 460.

This is a book of singular interest and indeed
importance, of which, though lately published, yet
having been written so many years past, the notice
in this work will not be out of place. " Surely,"
observes the Editor, " we risque little in saying
that the history of a period the most remarkable in
the British annals, written one hundred and fifty
years ago by, a lady, of elevated birth, of a most
comprehensive and highly cultivated mind, herself
a witness of many of the scenes she describes, and
active in several of them, is a literary curiosity of
no mean sort."

It is indeed the most impressive of all the books on
that side of the question, which I recollect to have
read. The character of a man of inflexible virtue,
actuated solely by the purest principles of patriotism,
opposing tyranny without a taint of the hatred of

357

greatness ; seeking the post of difficulty and danger
without a wish for the vanity of rank and honours;
a zealous and energetic supporter of his cause ; yet
frank and discriminative ; and free from the viru-
lence, and rant, and prejudices of party, when
party raged in its utmost fury, commands such re-
spect and admiration, that we listen to his opinions,
and pursue his actions, with feelings of involuntary
inclination towards them !

Under the influence of sentiments founded on the
experience of a series of various and complicated
events which have since occurred, I have hitherto
thought that, had I lived in those times, I should
have been a fixed and undoubting Royalist. But
perhaps the principles of Col, Hutchinson, as en-
forced by the arguments and eloquence of his heroic,
virtuous, and highly-accomplished wife, might then
have made me hesitate. No rational man can
question that the sentiments and conduct of the
Monarch and his Ministry, did actually not only
threaten, but intrench upon, the just liberties of
the people. Some resistance became necessary:
circumstances, in which both parties were perhaps
to blame, at length caused the scabbard to be thrown
away ; and from that moment the purest and wisest
patriots might think, and perhaps think rightly, that
there was no medium between victory and des*
potism.

It cannot be denied, that they, who taxed Charles I.
"with insincerity, had strong appearances on their
side. Perhaps it resulted from some of the many
amiable traits in his character ; from that ductility,
and diflidence of his own opinions and resolves,

358

which made him a dupe to artful, yet less wise,
advisers ; but whether the origin was amiable or
unamiable, the effect was equally to be dreaded. A
monarch, against whom his subjects have been once
driven to resistance, must go out of the contest
with too much, or too little power ! Had I there-
fore engaged in that cause, for which Col. Hutchin-
son's view of it was at least an honest and a gener-
ous justification, I think I should have departed
from it, as he seems to have done, a stern Re-
publican !

If it be pleaded, that there were many artifices
used to inflame the people, and many leaders en-
gaged, whose views were apparently private and
selfish; and that these things, which could not
escape the notice of a man of sagacity, and virtue,
should in his eyes have damned their cause, it may
surely be answered, that in the imperfect condition
of human affairs, we are not to refuse to seek a
paramount good, because, in its progress, there
may be mingled with it some evil instruments,
whose motives or actions are impure ! For the
same reason a strict Loyalist might have deserted
the defence of tlie Crown, because he must have
observed that there were many on the same side,
who were actuated by ambition, or love of power,
or desire to retain emoluments extorted from the
oppression of the people ! There must indeed have
been something in the cant of the Puritans, and
other Sectarists, extremely disgusting to a liberal
spirit. But on the other hand, what noble and
indignant mind could bear the scoffs, and insults,
and tyranny, and injuries, and follies of profligate

359

and abandoned courtiers, the minions of state, raised
from obscurity without merit, and fattening in the
spoils of the land?

Henry VII. had began systematically to break the
power of the Feudal Nobility ; and the Constitutional
check, which they formed, upon the Crown, was
now nearly extinguished. The families of Vere,
and Stafford, and Grey, and Hastings, and Clinton,
and Stanley, and Percy, and Howard, and others
of that stamp, were in poverty or oppression.
New lords, sprung from favouritism, or enriched
within half a century from the harvest of the Re-
formation, or just emerged from North of the
Tweed, swarmed both in the metropolis, and in
every county : Buckingham, and his brothers, and
cousins to the fourth degree, shone in a splendour
surpassing royalty ! But these, as they had lately
risen from the hot- bed of the regal prerogative,
could neither be any controul upon it, nor have any
interests or sentiments in common with the people.
Necessity, therefore, operating upon the expansion
of mind created by navigation and commerce, raised
up a spirit and a power in the people themselves to
combat and countervail the growing encroachments
of the sceptre. To fan this flame, there was inter-
mingled much false enthusiasm, much horrid hypo-
crisy, much unjust depreciation of well-acquired
rank, and much sophistical and half-witted reason-
ing on natural equality, and the rights of man.
But the collision of the contest struck out also
many important truths, and dissipated many artful
or servile prejudices which had long enchained or
overawed the intellects of the Commonalty.

360

At a period so critical, the cowardly or the im»
becile alone (:ould remain neutral. A man of stern
virtue, who abominated the luxuries and dissipa*
tions of courts, and had a head fond of busying
itself in all the severe ingenuity of abstract politics,
was exempt from tlie force of seductions, which,
however amiable, must be admitted to operate bj
other powers than those of reason. To him the
splendour of a palace, the imposing dignity of titles,
and all the outward brilliance which surrounds
thera, put forth their rays ineffectually. Could not
such a man, especially if resident in the country,
like Col. Hutchinson, as virtuously have embraced
the cause of the Parliament as of the King?

The event proved whither the fury of the mob,
once roused, will lead : and late events in a neigh-
bouring kingdom have too fatally confirmed it.
Indeed every man of sagacity must at all times have
been aware, how dangerous it is to appeal to the
passions of the populace. But this is no reason for
forbearing such appeal in extreme cases : otherwise,
what can stop despotism^ when it is inclined, as it
too often is, to extend its encroachments beyond
endurance ? There are some evils, of which in the
pursuit of a remedy, we must incur the chance of
other evils. In common cases patience may be a
virtue ; but there are points, at which it becomes a
contemptible weakness.

Charles I. was a monarch of many attractive ac-
complishments, and many virtuous qualities, as Mrs,
Hutchinson herself confesses. He was a man, un-
doubtedly, whose speculative talents were of no
,cpmmon order; he drew around hira men of genius

361

and literature, and loved, and understood, and
patronized the arts ; he possessed therefore, for the
most part,* the hearts of those, who could best
embalm his memory, and the memory of his cause ;

** Quique pii vatcs, et Phaebo digna locuti,
Inventas aut qui vitain excoluere per artes,
Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo ;**

men, whose cultivated talents, acquainted with the
general traits of human nature, and possessed of a
command of elegant language, not derived from the
narrow and factitious fountain of a temporary and
accidental state of opinion, could give to the history
of their actions a colour of permanent interest and
celebrity. Thus the pages of Clarendon may have
operated in favour of the party of his Royal Master,
beyond what truth and justice would have exacted of
posterity.

Clarendon, it must be allowed, has drawn the
characters of most of those who remained faithful
and active to the Crown, in hues so glowing and
delightful, that it may be doubted whether we are
not more influenced by respect for them, than by
the examination of their measures, or the reason-
ings by which they are justified. In truth, at this
distance of time, it does raise a strong, and, per-
haps, not a very fallible argument in their favour.
The virtuous Earl of Newcastle, to whose integrity
Mrs. Hutchinson bears testimony, had been out of
the atmosphere of the Court; nay, he had been
slighted and disobliged by it; yet he broke from his

* I have not forgot the exception of Milton, whose praise of
<>romwelI is now among the best testimonies in his favour.

56^

beloved ease and the luxury of a princely retire-
ment, and embarked his immense property, and his
life, in favour of the monarch ; and (not to be
tedious) the enlightened, the conscientious, the
heroic, the admirable Lord Falkland, engaged on
the same side, and sealed his sincerity by his blood.
It is true they were men deeply interested in the
preservation of aristocrat ical privileges, which, in
the rude dispute that had now commenced, were
thrown into jeopardy.

If then personal example be admitted as a power-
ful guide of opinion on the rectitude of this contest,
no book has for years been published, calculated to
weigh so strongly in this question as the life of Col.
Hutchinson now presented to the public. And for
this reason it is extremely essential that the character
of the writer should in the first place be established.
Indeed she has on many other accounts a full claim
to the most conspicuous notice : and more especially
in such a work as this, of which it is a prime ob-
ject to rescue the memory of those who have been
emiment for their intellectual attainments, from
undeserved oblivion.

The fair and exemplary author appears to have
possessed an understanding of uncommon vigour and
extent, cultivated with great industry, and adorned
not only with all the politest literature of her sex,
but with an entire familiarity with classical erudition.
To these she added an'heroic and virtuous heart,
which sometimes exalted her language, always pure
and vigorous, into strains of high eloquence ! How
capricious is that fame, which we are too apt to sup-
pose the constant attendant of eminent virtue, or

363

great attainments of thp mind ! The memory of Mrs.
Hutchinson has slept for a century and a half, in an
obscure MS. the sport of carelessness or stupidity,
thrown about in corners of deserted mansions, ex-
posed perhaps, to the rats ; to the weather ; to the
dirty lighters of fires. But it has survived all these
chances ; and at length, by the pious care of a col-
lateral relation and representative of her husband,
comes forth in full splendour. Now it is, that Mrs.
Hutchinson starts into life again, as if from the
tomb ; and lives in the eye of the world with a lustre
of fame, which never fell upon her, during her actual
existence here ! The name of Apsley becomes con-
secrated among the lovers of genius, and Lord
Bathurst may thank the Editor of this precious MS.
for at least adding a splendour to one of his titles,
beyond what it before possessed !

" My grandfather by the fathei*'s side," says
Mrs. Hutchinson, " was a gentleman of a competent
estate ; about 7, or 8001. a year, in Sussex. He being
descended of a younger house, had his residence at a
place called Pulborough; the family out of which
he came, was of Apsley, a town where they had
been seated before the Conquest, and ever since
continued, till of late the last heir male of that eldest
house, being the son of Sir Edward x4psley, is dead
without issue, and his estate gone with his sister's
daughters into other families," &c.

Her father. Sir Allen Apsley, was knighted by
K. James, and afterwards procured the office of
Victualler of the Navy, " a place then both of credit
and great revenue." His third wife was Lucy

364

daughter of Sir John St. John of Ljdiard-Tregoz
in Wiltshire ; by whom he had, among other children,
this his eldest daughter. Her father was afterwards
Lieutenant of the Tower, and died in May 1630,
aet. 63, leaving his widow surviving, who died at her
daughter's house at Owthorpe, in 1659.

" After my mother had had three sons," continues
the memoir-writer, " she was very desirous of a
daughter ; and when the women at my birth told
her that I was one, she received me with a great deal
of joy ; and the nurses fancying, because I had more
complexion and favour than is usual in so young
children, that I should not live, my mother became
fonder of me, and more endeavoured to nurse me.
As soon as I was weaned, a French woman was
taken to be my dry nurse, and I was taught to speak
French and English together. My mother, while
she was with child of me, dreamed that she was
walking in the garden with my father, and that a
star came down into her hand, with other circum-
stances, which, though I have often heard, I minded
not enough to remember perfectly ; only my father
told her that her dream signified she should have a
daughter of some extraordinary eminency : for my
father and mother, fancying me then beautiful, and
more than ordinarily apprehensive, applied all their
cares, and spared no cost to improve me in my
education, which procured me the admiration of
those that flattered my parents. By that time I was
four years old I read English perfectly, and having
a great memory, I was carried to sermons, and while
I was very young could remember and repeat them
exactly, and being caressed, the love of praise

365

tickled me, and made me attend more heedfully.
When I was about 7 years of age, 1 remember I
had at one time 8 tutors in several qualities, lan-
guages, music, dancing, writing, and needlework,
but my genius was quite averse from all but my
book ; and that I was so eager of, that my mother,
thinking it prejudiced my health, would moderate
me in it ; yet this rather animated me, than kept me
back, and every moment I could steal from my play
I would employ in any book 1 could find, when my
own were lockt up from me. After dinner and
supper I still had an hour allowed me to play, and
then I would steal into some hole or other to read.
My father would have me learn Latin, and I was
so apt that I outstript my brothers, who were at
school, although my father's chaplain who was my
tutor was a pitiful dull fellow. My brothers, who
had a great deal of wit, had some emulation at the
progress I made in my learning, which very well
pleased my father, though my mother would have
been contented, I had not so wholly addicted my-
self to that as to neglect my other qualities : as for
music and dancing I profited very little in them,
and would never practise my lute or harpsichords but
when my masters were with me ; and for my needle
I absolutely hated it; play among other children I
despised, and when I was forced to entertain such
as came to visit me, I tired them with more grave
instruetion than their mothers, and pluckt all their
babies to pieces, and kept the children in such awe,
that they were glad when I entertained myself with
elder company, to whom I was very acceptable;
and living in the house with many persons that had

366

a great deal of wit, and very profitable serious dis-
courses being frequent at my father's table, and in
my mother's drawing-room, I was very attentive to
all, and gathered up things that I would utter again
to great admiration of many, that took my memory
and imitation for wit. It pleased God that through
the good instructions of my mother, and the sermons
she carried me to, I was convinced that the know-
ledge of God was the most excellent study, and ac-
cordingly applied myself to it, and to practise as I
was taught : I used to exhort my mother's maids
much, and to turn their idle discourses to good sub-
jects ; but 1 thought, when I had done this on the
Lord's day, and every day performed my due tasks
of reading and praying, that then I was free to
any thing that was not sin, for I was not at that
time convinced of the vanity of conversation which
was not scandalously wicked. I thought it no sin
to learn or hear witty and amorous sonnets or poems,
and twenty things of that kind, wherein 1 was so
apt that I became the confidant in all the loves that
were managed among my mother's young women,
and there was none of them but had many lovers,
and some particular friends beloved above the rest."
Mr. Hutchinson having'" tried a little the study
of the law, but finding it unpleasant and contrary
to his genius, and the plague that spring beginning
to drive people out of town," retired to the house of
his music- master at Richmond, " where the Prince's
Court was, and where was very good company and
recreations, the King's hawks being kept near the
place, and several other conveniencies." Having
communicated this to a friend " the gentleman bid

367

him take head of the place, for it was so fatal for
love, that never any young disengaged person went
thither, who returned again free."

Mr. Hutchinson found there " a great deal of
good young company, and many ingenuous persons,
that by reason of the Court, where the young Princes
were bred, entertained themselves in that place, and
had frequent resort to the house, where Mr. Hutch-
inson tabled : the man being a skilful composer in
music, the rest of the King's musicians often met at
his house to practise new airs and prepare them for
the King, and divers of the gentlemen and ladies that
were affected with music, came thither to hear; others
that were not, took that pretence to entertain them-
selves with the company. Mr. Hutchinson was soon
courted into their acquaintance and invited to their
houses, where he was nobly treated with all the at-
tractive arts that young women and their parents
use to procure them lovers, but though some of them
were very handsome, others wealthy, witty, and well-
qualified ; all of them set out with all the gaiety and
bravery, that vain women put on to set themselves
oflf, yet Mr. Hutchinson could not be entangled in
any of their fine snares ; but without any taint of
incivility, in such a way of handsome raillery, re-
proved their pride and vanity, as made them ashamed
of their glory, and vexed that he alone, of all the
young gentlemen that belonged to' the court or
neighbourhood, should be insensible of their charms.
" In the same house with him, there was a younger
daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, late Lieutenant of the
Tower, tabled for the practice of her lute, till the
return of her m^other, who was gone into Wiltshire

3(S^

for the accomplishment of a treaty that had been
made some progress in, about the marriage of her
elder daughter with a gentleman of that country , out
of which my lady herself came, and where her bro-
thers. Sir John St. John and Sir Edward Hungerford,
living in great honour and reputation, had invited
her to a visit of them.

'^ This gentlewoman, that was left in the house
with Mr. Hutchinson was a very child; her elder
sister being at that time scarce past it ; but a child
of such pleasantness and vivacity of spirit, and in-
genuity in the quality she practised, that Mr.
Hutchinson took pleasure in hearing her practise,
and would fall in discourse with her. She, having
the keys of her mother's house, some half a mile
distant, would sometimes ask Mr. Hutchinson, when
she went over, to walk along with her. One day,
when he was there, looking upon an odd by-shelf,
in her sister's closet, he found a few Latin books.
Asking whose they were, he was told they were her
elder sister's ; whereupon, enquiring more after her,
he began first to be sorry she was gone, before he
had seen her ; and gone upon such an account that
he was not likely to see lier. Then he grew to love
to hear mention of her ; and the other gentlewomen,
who had been her companions, used to talk much to
him, of her, telling him, how reserved and studious
she was ; and other things, which they esteemed no
advantage; but it so inflamed Mr. Hutchinson's
desire of seeing her, that he began to wonder at
himself, that his heart, which had ever had such an
indifferency for the most excellent of womankind,
should have so strong impulses towards a stranger,

he never saw ; and certainly it was of the Lord,
(though he perceived it not) who had ordained him,
through so many various providencies, to be yoked
with her in whom he found so much satisfaction.

^^ There scarcely past any day, but some accident
or some discourse still kept alive his desire of seeing
this gentlewoman, although the mention of her, for
the most part, was enquiries whether she had yet
accomplished the marriage that was in treaty. One
day there was a great deal of company met at Mr;
Coleman's, the gentleman's house, where he tabled)
to hear the musick, and a certain song was sung,
which had been lately set, and gave occasion to some
of the company to mention an answer to it, which
was in the house, and upon some of their desires
read : a gentleman saying it was believed that a
woman in the neighbourhood had made it, it was
presently enquired who? whereupon a gentleman,
then present, who had made the first song, said, there
were but two women that conld be guilty of it,
whereof one was a lady then among them, the other
Mrs. Apsley.

" Mr. Hutchinson, fancying something of ra-
tionality in the sonnet, beyond the customiiry reach
of a she- wit, although, to speak truth, it signified
very little, addresst himself to the gentleman, and
told him, he could scarcely believe it was a wo-
man's, whereupon this gentleman, who was a man
of good understanding and expression, and inspired
with some passion for her himself, which made him
l^egard all her perfections through a multiplying
glass, told Mr. Hutchinson, that though for civility
to the rest, he entitled another lady to the song^ yel

TOL. IT. B B

STO

he was confident it was Mrs. Apsley's only, for
she had sense above all the rest, and fell into such
high praises of her, as might well have begotten
those vehement desires of her acquaintance, which
a strange sympathy in nature had before produced ;
another gentleman, that sat by, seconded this com-
mendation, with such additions of praise, as he
would not have given if he had known her.

'' Mr. Hutchinson hearing all this, said to the first
gentleman, I cannot be at rest till this lady's return,
that I maybe acquainted with her; the gentleman
replied, ' Sir, you must not expect that, for she is of
an humour she will not be acquainted with any of
mankind, and however this song is stolen forth,
she is the nicest creature in the world of suffering
her perfections to be known, she shuns the converse
of men as the plague, she only lives in the enjoy-
ment of herself, and has not the humanity to com-
municate that happiness to any of our sex.' ' Well,'
said Mr. Hutchinson, ' but I will be acquainted with
her;' and indeed the information of this reserved
humour, pleased him, more than all else he had
heard, and filled him now with thoughts, how he
should attain the sight and knowledge of her.

" While he was exercised in this, many days
passed not, but a footboy of my lady her mother's,
came to young Mrs. Apsley, as they were at din-
ner, bringing news that her mother and sister would
in few days return ; and when they enquired of
him, whether Mrs. Apsley. was married, having be-
fore been instructed to make them believe it, he
smiled and pulled out some bride laces, which were
given at a wedding in the house where she was,

571

and gave them to the young gentlewoman and the
gentleman's daughter of the house, and told them
Mrs. Apsley bade him tell no news, but give them
those tokens, and carried the matter so, that all
the company believed she had been married,"

** While she so ran in his thoughts, meeting the
boy again, he found out upon a little stricter ex-
amination of him, that she was not married, and
pleased himself in the hopes of her speedy return,
when one day, having been invited by one of the
ladies of that neighbourhood, to a noble treatment
at Sion garden, which a courtier, that was her ser-
vant, had made for her, and whom she would bring,
Mr. Hutchinson, Mrs. Apsley, and Mr. Coleman's
daughter were of the party, and having spent the
day in several pleasant divertisements, at evening
they were at supper, when a messenger came to tell
Mrs. Apsley, her mother was come. She would
immediately have gone, but Mr. Hutchinson pre-
tending civility to conduct her home, made her stay
till the supper was ended, of which he eat no more,
now only longing for that sight, which he had with
such perplexity expected. This at length he ob-
tained ; but his heart being prepossessed with his
own fancy, was not free to discern how little there'
was in her to answer so great an expectation.

" She was not ugly ; in a careless riding-habit,
she had a melancholy negligence both of herself and
others, as if she neither aifected to please others,
nor took notice of any thing before her ; yet spite
of all her indifferency, she was surprised with some
unusual liking in her soul, when she saw this gentle-

372

man, who had hair, eyes, shape and countenance
enough to beget Jove in any one at the first, and
these set off with a graceful and generous mien,
which promised an extraordinary person ; he was
at that time, and indeed always, very neatly habited,
for he wore good and rich clothes, and had variety
of them, and had them well suited and very answer-
able, in that little thing, shewing both good judgment
and great generosity, he equally becoming them and
they him, which he wore with such unaffectedness
and such neatness as do not often meet in one.

" Although he had but an evening sight of her
he had so long desired, and that at disadvantage
enough for her, yet the prevailing sympathy of his
soul, made him think all his pains well paid ; and
this first did whet his desire to a second sight,
which he had by accident the next day, and to his
joy found she was wholly disengaged from that
treaty, which he so much feared had been accom-
plished ; he found withal, that though she was
modest, she was accostable and willing to entertain
his acquaintance.

" This soon past into a mutual friendship between
them, and though she innocently thought nothing of
love, yet she was glad to have acquired such a friend,
who had wisdom and virtue enough to be trusted
with her counsels, for she was then much perplext
in mind ; her mother and friends had a great desire
she should marry, and were displeased that she re-
fused many offers which they thought advantageous
enough ; she was obedient, loath to displease them,
but more herself, in marrying such as she had no
inclination to. The troublesome pretensions of

373

some of the courtiers, had made her willinir to try
whether she could bring her heart to her mother's
desire, but beino^ by a secret working, which she
then understood not, averted, she was troubled to
return, lest some might believe it was a secret liking
of them which had caused her dislike of others, and
being a little disturbed with these things and me-
lancholy, Mr. Hutchinson, appearing, as he was, a
person of virtue and honour, who might be safely
and advantageously conversed with, she thought
God had sent her a happy relief.

" Mr. Hutchinson on the other side, having been
told, and seeing how she shunned all other men, and
how civilly she entertained him, believed that a
secret power had wrought a mutual inclination be-
tween them, and daily frequented her mother's house,
and had the opportunity of conversing with her
in those pleasant walks, which, at that sweet season
of the Spring invited all the neighbouring inhabit-
ants to seek their joys : where, though they were
never alone, yet they had every day opportunity
for converse with each other, which the rest shared
not in, while every one minded their own delights.

" They had not six weeks enjoyed this peace, but
the young men and women, who saw them allow
each other that kindness which they did not afford
commonly to others, first began to grow jealous
and envious at it, and after to use all the mali-
cious practices they could invent to break the
friendship. Among the rest, that gentleman, who
at the first had so highly commended her to Mr.
Hutchinson, now began to caution him against her,
;aad to disparage her, with such subtile insinuations^

374

as would have ruined any love, less constant and
honourable than his. The women, with wittj spite,
represented all her faults to him, which chiefly
terminated in the negligence of her dress and habit,
and all womanish ornaments, giving herself wholly
up to study and writing. Mr. Hutchinson, who had
a very sharp and pleasant wit, retorted all their
malice with such just reproofs of their idleness and
vanity, as made them hate her, who, without af-
fecting it, had so engaged such a person in her
protection, as they with all their arts could not
catch. He in the meanwhile prosecuted his love,
with so much discretion, d uty, and honour, that at
the length, through many difficulties he accomplished
bis design.

*^ I shall pass by all the little amorous relations,
which if I would take the pains to relate, would
make a true historoy of more handsome manage-
ment of love than the best romances describe: for
these are to be forgotten as the vanities of youth,
not worthy mention among the greater transactions
of his life. There is this only to be recorded, that
never was there a passion more ardent and less
idolatrous ; he loved her better than his life, with
inexpressible tenderness and kindness, had a roost
high obliging esteem of her, yet still considered
honour, religion, and duty, above her, nor ever
suffered the intrusion of such a dotage as should
blind him from marking her imperfections: these
he looked on with such an indulgent eye, as did
not abate his love and esteem of her, while it aug-
mented his care to blot out all those spots which
might make her appear less worthy of that respect

375

lie paid her; and thus indeed he soon made her
more equal to him than he found her, for she was a
very faithful mirror, reflecting truly, though but
dimly, his own glories upon him, so long as he was
present ; but she, that was nothing before his in-
spection gave her a fair figure, when he was removed,
was only filled with a dark mist, and never could
again take in any delightful object, nor return any
shining representation.

^^ The greatest excellency she had was the power
of apprehending and the virtue of loving his : so as
his shadow, she waited on him every where, till he
was taken into that region of light, which admits of
more, and then she vanisht into nothing. It was
not her face he loved, her honour and her virtue
were his mistresses, and these (like Pigmalion*s)
images of his own making, for he polisht and gave
form to what he found with all the roughness of the
quarry about; but meeting with a compliant subject
for his own wise government, he found as much
satisfaction as he gave, and never had occasion to
number his marriage among his infelicities.

'^ That day that the friends on both sides met to
conclude the marriage, she fell sick of the small-pox,
which was many ways a severe trial upon him ; first
her life was almost in desperate hazard, and then the
disease, for the present, made her the most de-
formed person that could be seen, for a great while
after she recovered; yet he was nothing troubled
at it, but married her as soon as she was able to
quit the chamber, when the priest and all that saw
her were afirighted to look on her : but God re-
compenced his justice and constancy, by restoring

376

her, though she was longer than ordinary before she
recovered as well as before.

*^ One thing is very observable, and worthy imi-
tation in him ; although he had as strong and violent
affections for her, as ever any man had, yet he
declared it not to her till he had first acquainted
his father, and after never would make any en-
gagement but what his love and honour bound him
in, wherein he was more firm and just than all the
promissory oaths and ties in the world could have
made him, notwithstanding many powerful tempta-
tions of wealth and beauty, and other interests, that
were laid before him ; for his father had concluded
another treaty, before he knew his son's inclina-
tions were this way fixt, with a party in many things
much more adyantageable for his family, and
more worthy of his liking : but his father was no
less honourably indulgent to his son's afiection, thaa
the son was strict in the observance of his duty, and
at length to the full content of all, the thing was
accomplished, and on the third day of July, in the
year 1638, he was married to Mrs. Lucy Apsley,
the second daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, late Lieu-
tenant of the Tower of London, at St. Andrew's
Church in Holborn."

Colonel John Hutchinson was eldest son of Sir
Thomas Hutchinson of Owthorpe in Northampton-
shire, Kt. by Margaret daughter of Sir John By ron^
of Newstead in the same county, and was born at
Nottingham in 1616. He was educated at Notting-
ham school, and thence removed to the free school
at Lincoln. Here, when not occupied in his
studies, he was exercised in all military postures,

377

assaults, and defences, by an old low-country sol-
dier, who was employed to instruct the scholars in
this way. Hence he was removed back to the free
school at Nottingham, and on quitting it sent a
Fellow Commoner to Peter-House, Cambridge,
where he attained much credit for his learning, and
took a degree with considerable reputation. a

After five years stay at the University, being then
twenty years old, he returned to his father's house,
who had now settled his habitation at Nottingham ;
but a new brood of children, by a second marriage,
having sprung up in the house, which made his
abode there not entirely agreeable, he obtained
leave to go to London, where he was admitted of
Lincoln's Inn. Here however he did not find
society congenial to his taste, and thinking the.study
' of the law unpleasant and contrary to his genius,
and the plague, which broke out this spring, be-
ginning to drive people out of the town, he retired
to Richmond. At this place, he met his future wife
and biographer, Lucy Apsley, as has been already
mentioned. J

In the two years, which follpwed, in the bosom
of domestic privacy he took the greatest delight in
the study of divinity. " It was a remarkable pro-
vidence of God in his life,'* says his wife, " that;
must not be passed over without special notice, that
he gave him these two years leisure, and a heart so
to employ it, before the noise of war and tumult
came upon him : yet about the year 1639 the thun-
der was heard afer off rattling in the troubled air,
and even the most obscured woods were penetrated

378

with some flashes, the forerunners of the dreadful
storm, which the next year was more apparent."

He now being anxious to increase his income, was
on the point of concluding a bargain, for the pur-
chase of a place in the court of Star-chamber, which
an accident put aside, and which Mrs. H. considers
a providential interference. In October, 1641,
therefore, he retired to the family house at Owthorpe.
Here " he applied himself to understand the things
then in dispute, and read all the public papers that
came forth, between the King and Parliament, be-
sides many other private treatises, both concerning
the present and foregoing times. Hereby he be-
came abundantly informed in his understanding,
and convinced in conscience of the righteousness of
the Parliament's cause, in point of civil right, and
though he was satisfied of the endeavours to restore
Popery, and subvert the true Protestant religion,
which indeed was apparent to every one that im-
partially^ considered it, yet he did not consider that
so clear a ground for the war, as the defence of the
just English liberties; and although he was clearly
swayed by his own judgment and reason to the
Parliament, he thinking he had no warrantable call
at that time to do any thing more, contented himself
with praying for peace."

He was now by the influence of Henry Ireton, his
relation, put by the Parliament into the Commission
of the peace, and soon after presented a petition of
the yeomanry and others of that stamp belonging to
his own county to the King at York, requesting
him to return to the Parliament, a circumstance.

379

that gave much uneasiness to his loyal relations the
Byrons. He was hence embarked in this cause, and
other events immediately followed, which confirmed
him in it.

Mrs. H. records that almost the whole county of
Nottingham were for the King. " The greatest
family," she says, " was the Earl of Newcastle's,*
a lord so much beloved in his country, that when
the first expedition was against the Scots, the gen-
tlemen of the country set him forth two troops, one
all of gentlemen, the other of their men, who waited
on him into the north at their own charges. He
had, indeed, through his great estate, his liberal
hospitality, and constant residence in his country
so endeared them to him, that no man was a greater
prince than he in all that northern quarter, till a
foolish ambition of glorious slavery carried him to
court, where he ran himself much in debt to pur-
chase neglects of the King and Queen, and scorns
of the proud courtiers."f

Mr. Hutchinson was not willing to quit his house,
to which he had so lately come, if he could have
been suffered to live quietly in it ; but his affections
to the Parliament being taken notice of, he became
an object of envy to the other party. Nottingham
now took up the sword, and it was not safe to lay it
down again. Upon the Parliament's commission

* William Cavendish, afterwards Marquis and Duke of New.
castle, who was seated at Welbeck Abbey, and whose landed rental
in those days amounted to 22,0001. a year and upwards.

f The strong coincidence of this portrait, with that given by-
Lord Clarendon, though written by one of the opposite party, is a
dear presumption of the reliance that is to be put upon both.

S80

therefore for settling the militia, Mr. Hutchinson
was chosen Lieut. Col. of Col. Pierrepoint's Regi-
ment of Foot. He now resolved, if possible, to
preserve the town of Nottingham to the Parliament;
an important service, it being a considerable pass
into the north, which, if the enemy had first
possessed themselves of, the Parliament had been
cut off from all intercourse between the north and
south, especially in the winter time, when the river
Trent is not fbrdable, and only to be passed over
by the bridges of Nottingham and Newark, and up
higher at Wilden Ferry, where the enemy also had
a garrison. He well knew the difficulty of what he
undertook, and considered himself as the forlorn
hope of those, who were engaged in it ; but his in-
vincible courage and passionate zeal for a cause,
which he believed to be just, impelled him to per-
severe.

On the 29th of June, 1643, the castle of Notting-
ham was committed to Colonel Hutchinson's care.
This fortress was ill fortified and ill provided, all
which he set himself as soon as possible to repair.
Soon afterwards his father died, and did him much
injustice by his will, but this he bore with his
accustomed fortitude of mind, and did not suffer it
to abate his energy in the cause which he had em-
braced. Attempts were made to shake his fidelity
through the medium of his cousin Sir Richard
Byron ; he replied, ^' that except he found his own
heart prone to such treachery, he might consider,
there was, if nothing else, so much of a Byron's
blood in him, that he should very much scorn to
betray or quit a trust he had undertaken; but the

881

g^unds he went on were such, that he very much
despised such a thous^ht, as to sei! his faith for base
rewards or fears, and therefore could not consider
the loss of bis estate, which his wife was as willing
to part with, as himself, in this cause, wherein he
was resolved to persist in the same place, in which
it had pleased God to call him to the defence
of it." *i

From hence Colonel H. continued the defence of
his castle with much ability and courage, not only
against the enemy but against many internal in-
trigues, till 1647, when the war being ended he
thought the command no longer worthy himself or
his brother, and gave it over to his kinsman Cap-
tain Poulton. He then removed his family back to
his own house at Owthorpe, but found, as it had
stood uninhabited and b6en robbed of every thing
which the neighbouring garrisons of Shelford and
Wiverton could carry from it, it was so ruinated
that it could not be repaired to make a convenient
habitation, without as much charge as would almost
build another. But he made a bad shift with it for
that year.

Not long afterwards followed the trial of the un-
happy monarch. " After the purgation of the
House," says his biographer, " upon new debate
of the Treaty of the Isle of Wight, it was concluded
dangerous to the realm, and destructive to the better
interest, and the trial of the King was determined.
He was sent for to Westminster, and a commission
given, forth to a court of high justice, whereof
Bradshaw, Serjeant at Law, was President; and
divers honourable persons of the Parliament^ city^

382

and army, nominated commissioners. Among them
Colonel Hutchinson was one, who very much
against his own will, was put in ; but looking upon
himself as called hereunto, durst not refuse it, as
holding himself obliged by the covenant of God,
and the public trust of his country reposed in him,
although he was not ignorant of the danger he run,
as the condition of things then was.'*

As he voted for the death of the King, Mrs. H.
justifies it in the following words : " As for Mr.
Hutchinson, although he was very much confirmed
in his judgment concerning the cause, yet here
being called to an extraordinary action, whereof
many were of several minds, .he addressed himself
to God, by prayer, desiring the Lord that if through
any human frailty he were led into any error or
false opinion, in these great transactions, he would
open his eyes and not suffer him to proceed, but
that he would confirm his spirit in the truth, and
lead him by right enlightened conscience ; and find-
ing no check, but a confirmation in his conscience,
that it was his duty to act as he did, he upon serious
debate, both privately and in addresses to God,
and in conferences with conscientious upright un-
biassed persons, proceeded to sign the sentence
against the King. Although he did not then be-
lieve, but it might one day come to be again dis-
puted among men ; yet both he and others thought,
they could not refuse it without giving up the peo-
ple of God, whom they had led forth, and engaged
themselves unto by the oath of God, into the hands
of God's and their enemies ; and therefore he cast
himself upon God's protection, acting according tQ

383

the dictates of a conscience, which he had sought
the Lord to guide, and, accordingly the Lord did
signalize his favours to him/*

He soon saw through Cromwell's designs of pri-
vate ambition, and was treated by him accordingly.
He still however attended his duty in Parliament.
*^ The only recreation he had during his residence
at London was in seeking out all the rare artists he
could hear of, and in considering their works in
paintings, sculptures, gravings, and all other such
curiosities, insomuch that he became a great virtuoso
and patron of ingenuity. Being loath that the land
should be disfurnished of all the rarities that were
in it, whereof many were set to sale in the King's
and divers noblemen's collections, he laid out
about two thousand pounds in the choicest pieces
of painting, most of which were bought out of the
King's goods, which were given to his servants to
pay their wages : to them the Colonel gave ready
money, and bought so good pennyworths, that they
were valued much more worth than they cost.
These he brought down into the country, intending
a very neat cabinet for them ; and these, with the
surveying of his buildings, and improving by en-
closure the place he lived in, employed him at home,
and, for a little time, hawks abroad; but when a
very sober fellow, that never was guilty of the
usual vices of that generation of men, rage and
swearing, died, he gave over his hawks, and pleas-
ed himself with music, and again fell to the prac-
tice of his viol, on which he played excellently well;
and entertaiiuiig tutors for the diversion and educa-
tion of his children in all sorts of music, he pleased

384

himself in these innocent recreations during diverts
mutable reign. As he had great delight, so he bad
great judgment, in music, and advanced his chil-
dren's practice more than their tutors : he also was
a great supervisor of their learning, and indeed
himself a tutor to them all, besides all those tutors
which he liberally entertained in his house for them.
He spared not any cost for the education of both
his sons and daughters in languages, sciences, music,
dancing, and all other qualities befitting their
father's house. He was himself their instructor in
humility, sobriety, and all godliness and virtue,
which he rather strove to make them exercise with
love and delight, than by constraint. As other
things were his delight, this only he made his busi->
ness, to attend the education of his children, and
the government of his own house and town. This
he performed so well that never was any man more
feared and loved than he, by all his domestics,
tenants, and hired workmen. He was loved with
such a fear and reverence, as restrained all rude
familiarity and insolent presumptions in those
who were under him, and he was feared with so
much love, that they all delighted to do his plea-
sure."

" As for the public business of the country, he
could not act in any oflSce under the Protector's
power, and therefore confined himself to his own,
which the whole country about him were grieved at,
and would rather come to him for council as a pri-
vate neighbour, than to any of the men in power for
greater help."

"In the interim Cromwell and his army grew

385

wanton with their power, and invented a thousand
tricks of Government, which, when nobody op-
posed, they themselves fell to dislike and vary every
day."

Mrs. Hutchinson observes of Richard Cromwell,
that " he was so flexible to good councils, that there
was nothing desirable in a Prince, which might not
have been hoped in him, but a great spirit and a just
title, the first of which sometimes doth more hurt
than good in a Sovereign, the latter would have been
supplied by the people's deserved approbation."

During the events that immediately preceded the
Restoration, " the Colonel was by many of his friends
attempted every way to fall in with the King's in-
terest, and often offered both pardon and prefer-
ment, if he could be wrought off from his party,
whose danger was now laid before him ; but they
could no way move him."

He was chosen in the new parliament to repre-
sent the town of Nottingham, and on the twenty-
fifth of April, 1660, went up to attend his duty
there. On the 29th of May Charles the Second
again entered London. They, who had acted a
principal part in the late times, and who now sat in
the house, were expected to make some recantation
of their conduct. When it came to Colonel H.'s
turn, he said, " that for his acting in those days,
if he had erred, it was the inexperience of his age,
and the defect of his judgment, and not the malice
of his heart, which had ever prompted him to pur-
sue the general advantage of his country more than
his own, and if the sacrifice of him could induce to
the public peace and settlement, he should freely

YOL. IV. c c .

386

fabmit his life and fortunes to their dispose ; that
the vain expense of his age, and the great debts his
public employments had ran him into, as they were
testimonies that neither avarice nor any other in-
terest had carried him on, so they yielded him just
cause to repent, that he ever forsook his own
blessed quiet to embark in such a troubled sea,
where he made shipwreck of all things, but a good
conscience, and, as to that particular action of the
King, he desired them to believe, that he had that
sense of it, that befitted an Englishman, a Christian,
and a gentleman."

The result of the house that day was to suspend
Colonel Hutchinson and the rest from sitting in the
house. But he was not one of the seven, who were
excepted from mercy.

Yet afterwards although he was " cleared both
for life and estate in the House of Commons, not
answering the court expectations in public recan-
tations, and dissembled repentance, and applause
of their Cruelty to his fellows, the Chancellor was
cruelly exasperated against him, and there were
very high endeavours to have razed him out of the
act of oblivion ; but Sir Allen Apsley's interest, and
most fervent endeavours for liim turned the scales ia
his favour."

He now retired into the country, but, while he
saw his old compatriots suffering, he was ill satisfied
with himself for accepting mercy.

He continued retired, all that winter, and the next
summer; but it seems that his enemies continued to
cherish their malice against him, and only watched
for an opportunity to shew it. In autumn 1663 lie

had Relieved with money one Palmerj a non-coti«
forming minister, then in Nottingham jail, and oil
the 11th of October that year, a body of soldiers
came to his house at Owthorpe, and conducted him
a prisoner to Newark ; and here he continued, no
taaan coming to him, or letting him know why h6
was brought there. On the 19th of October h6
was carried by a party of horse to the Marquis of
Newcastle's, who treated him very honourably, and
dismissed him without a guard to his own house.
On the 22d of October another party of horse came^
Bnd carried him back to Newark, from whence he
tvas soon removed to London, where he was confined
in the Tower, being committed by a warrant of Se^
cretary Bennet for treasonable practices. On No*
vember the sixth he was carried to Whitehall and
examined by Bennet himself; whose questions tti
him were answered in such a way, as to leave no
impression of guilt. Soon after he was examined
a second time with the hope of entrapping him, but
with no effect. It seems the suspicion was founded
on the idea of a northern plot : when Sir AUert
Apsley appealed to the Chancellor, his answer was
^* your brother is the most unchanged person of his
party."

An order at length came to remove him to San-
down castle, on the sea side, close to Deal in Kent.
*' When he came to the castle, he found it a la-
mentable old ruined place, almost a mile distant
from the town, the rooms all out of repair, not
weather free, no kind of accommodation either for
lodging or diet, or any conveniency of life."

There being no room for his wife or family, Mr^.
cc:2

S88

H. and her daughter were obliged to take lodgings
at Deal. Yet the colonel did not lose his chear-
fulness. He entertained himself with sorting and
shadowing cockle shells ; but his business and con-
tinual study was the scripture. As it drew towards
the close of the year, Mrs. H. was obliged to go to
Owthorpe to fetch her children and other supplies
to her husband. His daughter and brother staid at
Deal, and coining to him every day, walked out
with him to the sea-side, a liberty with which he
was now indulged. When his wife went away, he
was well and chearful, and confident of seeing
Owthorpe again. On the third of September, after
walking by the sea-side, he came home aguish, and
went to bed. The disorder, with some variations,
increased, and on the fourth day he rose to sleep
no more until his last sleep came upon him, con-
tinuing the whole time in a feverish distemper. The
day on which he died was the IJth of September,
1664:. His body was conveyed to Owthorpe for
burial. He died in the forty-ninth year of his age.

Art. CCGXXXVH. Histori/ of the ancient Earls
of Warren and Surri/^ and their descendants to
the present time. Bt/ the Ren. John Watson^
M.A.F.A.S. and Rector of Stockport in Che-
shire,
His name shall live from generation to generation,

Ecclus. xxxix. 9.
Warrington^ printed hy William Eyres^ 1776, 4/o.
pp. 4^37.

This was the original edition of Dr. Watson's
History mentioned in the next article^ of which only

389

SIX copies were printed, probably for the purpose of
circulating them for corrections and additions. One
copy, formerly Mr. Astle's, is in the library of the
Royal Institution, with the MS. notes of \\ie
compiler.

Art. CCCXXXVIII. Memoirs of the ancient Earls
of Warren and Surret/, and their descertdnrtts to
Ike present time. Bt/ the Rev, John Watsony
M. A. F. A, S. Late Fellow of Brazen Nose Col-
lege in Oxford^ and Rector of Stockport in Che
shire.

-Genus itnmortale maoet, multosque per annos

Statfortuna domus, et avi numerantur avorum.

Virgr. Georg. Lib. iv.

In two Volumes^ 4fo. Warrington^ Printed by
William Et/res^ 1782.

Prefixed to this work is a portrait of the Com-
piler, Dr. Watson, engraved by Basire, 1780, This
author also wrote the History and Antiquities of
Halifax. Gilbert Wakefield, who married his niece,
says,* " he was a very lively, conversible, well-
informed man ; and one of the hardest students I
ever knew. His great excellence was a knowledge
of antiquities, and several papers on the^^e subjects
are preserved in the Archaiologia of the Antiquarian
Society, of which he was a member. He was by no
means destitute of poetical fancy ; had written some
good songs, and was possessed of a most copious
collection of boa-mots, facetious stories, and hu-
morous compositions of every kind, both in verse

• Memoirs of himself, p 153.

590

and prose, written out with uncommon accuracy and
neatness."

The object of the present work was to prove the
late Sir George Warren, K. B. of Pointon, in Che*
shire, entitled to the ancient Earldom of Surry,

It is agreed on all sides that the Warrens of
Poynton are in some way descended from the an»
cient Earls of that name ; but genealogists have
differed in the mode. Dugdale, following Vincent,
has asserted that they are derived from a bastard
of the last Earl, by Maud de Nereford his concubine.
On the contrary, Flower and Glover in 1580, having
industriously examined the evidences of John War-
ren, then of Pointon, Esq. have deduced them in
the legitimate line from a more remote ancestor,
Reginald, younger brother of William, third Earl
of Warren and Surry. A critical attention to all
that Dr. Watson, with the aid of these authorities,
has been able to urge in favour of the latter mode,
induces me to confess that he leaves the matter in
very great doubt.

. The writer of this article is willing to pay due
respect to the authority of Robert Glover ; but his
experience has induced him never to rely on the
unsupported dicta even of this learned genealogist,
in points of descent removed so for from his own
time. He considers the signature of an eminent
Herald, in the exercise of his official capacity, to
be strong (not conclusive) evidence of those parts
of a pedigree, which have occurred in his own time,
and perhaps for two or three generations above;
though many of the records of the Heralds' College
compiled during the ejqstence of Visitations, may

391

be proved by abundant and irrefragible evidence
to be not onl^' unaccountably omis^ive, but not un«
frequently positively erroneous. But in the earlier
parts of these pedigrees, they are often so bare, so
palpably false, and full of such ridiculous blund*»r8,
as almost to exceed the belief of any man not very
conversant with them. Olover seems to have been
the first who set the example of examining the re*
cord offices at the Tower, at Westminster and the
KoUs ; but all his MSS. prove that these researches
were yet in their infancy ; and that he was over-
whelmed with the multiplicity of materials, that were
thus opened to his enquiries. He could not upon
every occasion abandon the use and the authority of
those meagre pedigrees, by which his predecessors
had been guided. They who are in the habit of
bowing to a name, without examining the basis on
which it stands, will stare at this assertion ; but the
ivriter has not made it without repeated proofs of
its truth.

To proceed then to the case before us. The char-
ters in the register of Lewes Priory, demonstrate
that the 3d Earl Warren had a brother Reginald,
and that the last had a son William de Warren ; and
hence it seems that for two generations we stand
upon the mere dicta of these heralds, which, as they
profeiss to have made out this genealogy upon public
and private evidences, yet cite neither records nor
deeds, I consider to be so slight, as to be nothing
more than a guess. The son of William de Warren
is said here to have been Sir John de Warren, Kt.
who married Alice, daughter of Roger de Townsend
of Norfolk, (a marriage not found in the Townshend

392

pedigree) and to have had John de Warren, who by
Joan daughter of Sir Hugh de Port* of Etwall, Kt.
had Sir Edward de Warren, Kt.
V This is the point at which the principal dispute
arises. Flower and Glover say that Sir Edward
de Warren, Knt. married " Matild. de Nerford, dn a
de Skegton, and Boton, 20 Ed. II." daughter of
Richard de Skegton, and sister and coheir (with
Alice Hautejn) of Sir Ralph de Skegton, Kt. Now
here at least occurs an unlucky confusion of names;
for Dugdale cites unquestionable records to prove,
that John the last Earl of Warren was divorced from
Joan his wife, upon pretence of a former contract
made by him with Maud de Nereford, a person of
a great family in Norfolk ; and that he had two sons
by the said Maud de Nereford, John and Thomas,
who were surnamed Warren." This John, he adds^
bore for his arms, cheeky or, and azure, a canton
gules with a lion rampant ermine thereon, the
proper coat of Nereford; but it must be recol-
lected that this last merely stands on the dictum of
Vincent.

" This tends to shew," says Dr. Watson, " that
there were two Maud de Nerefords," — and in truth
some of the arguments, which he uses, go some
way in establishing this opinion ; for it is clear that
the Earl of Surry made an entail of Coningsburgh,
Sandal, and many large estates on the issue male
of his sons by Maud de Nereford ; and if the fact
be, as Dr. W. asserts, that those estates reverted to
the Crown, on the Earl's death, (which by the
bye was only the next year) then the inference can

"^ Q«. whether the Ports were settled so 6arly at Etwall ?

393

scarcely be disputed, that these bastards roust then
have been dead without sons, and therefore could
not be ancestors of the Warrens of Poynton. On
the other hand. Dr. W. gives extracts from records
to prove that the 2d Sir Edward Warren held lands,
20 Edward III. (the very year before Earl Warren
died), in Skegton and Boton, which were formerly
the lands of John de Skegton ; and moreover that
he inherited these lands from his father, which cer-
tainly seem strong evidence that Maud de Nereford,
who was heiress of Skegton, left not only issue, but
legitimate issue ; and the words " descendebat post
mortem domini Edwardi patris nostri" might have
arisen from the father^s surviving his wife, and
having held the estates as life-tenant.
J' Vincent seems to place strong reliance on the
distinction used in the arms of the Warrens of
Poynton, a canton^ with the coat of Nereford. But
Dr. W. argues that it was not the coat of Nereford,
but of Moubray, which differs from the former only
in having the lion silver^ instead of ermine.

Sir Edward Warren the younger, of Boton in
Norfolk aforesaid, married Cicely daughter and
heiress of Sir Nicholas de Eton, Kt. by Joan his
wife the heiress of the Barony of Stockport in Che-
shire, to which estate his son Sir John de Warren
succeeded 44 Ed. III. and from him the descent
of the late Sir George Warren, who died possessed
of that inheritance, is beyond all question.

It is far from my intention to encumber this work
with genealpgical discussions : they are not the taste
of the day ; nor do I wonder at it ; they recal re-
flections too painful ; they remind us too acutely of

394

the strange inversions which society has so rapidly
undergone within these very few years; of the
^qvick decay of families; of the uncertainty of
wealth; and the little advantage of birth and
station ; of the prosperity of contractors and adven-
turers; and of the daring insolence of the half-
bred and mongrel great, who are still more anxious
to suppiess and extinguish the genuine stocks of
ancient nobility and gentry, than to insult and de-
gpise the newest upstarts from India or the Stock
JSxchange. It is not nrcehsary to point out more
particularly the kind of people to whom 1 allude;
but I may add, that 1 mean those whose names
were never heard of in history, or in important
offices for more than two or three generations ; who
having been suddenly drawn, by an accidental
alliance or unexpected fortune, from some obscure
manor-house, beyond the circuit of which their
celebrity had never before travelled, have by a per-
severance in intrigue and servility and interested
connections, accumulated a fearful preponderance
in estates and places and titles ; or those, who hav-
ing obtained through the medium of some of our
dependencies, local rank and consequence, have
fastened themselves to some good name of the
mother- country, and obtruding with officious want
pf feeling among its aristocracy, have been inebri-
ated by the fumes of the undeserved prosperity,
which they have acquired by their assumption and
manceuvres.

I stated in a former part of this article, that what-
ever was the real line in which Sir George Warren de-
scended from the jEarls of Surry, the mode of his de-

395

scent from the time of Edward III, when bis ancestor
Sir Edward De Warren married the heiress of the
barony of Stockport, could admit of no question*
His son Sir John married Margaret daughter of Sir
John Stafford of Wickham, and died 10 Kic. II.
leaving Nicolas, who dying about 1413, left by
Agnes daughter of Sir Richard de Winnington, Sir
Laurence de Warren, who married Margery daugh-
ter of Hugh Bulkeley, and died 1444, leaving John
de Warren, who married Isabel daughter of Sir
John Stanley of Lathora, K, G. and dying 23 Hen.
VII. had Sir Laurence, who died V. P. and left
two sons, of whom William the younger was an-
cestor of the present Admiral Sir John Borlace
Warren, Bart, and K. B. and Sir John the elder
married Eleanor daughter of Sir Thomas Gerard of
Bryn, and dying 1518, left Laurence de Warren,
who married Margaret daughter of Sir Piers Legh
of Lyme, and had Sir Edward Warren, who rebuilt
the mansion in Poynton Park, and married Dorothy
daughter of Sir William Booth of Dunham-Massey :
he died 12 Oct, 1558, and was father of John
Warren, whose wife was Margaret daughter of Sir
Richard Molineux of Sefton, and whose death
happened 7 Dec. 30 Eliz. A portrait of him, set, 40,
1580, is inserted in this History. His son and heir
Sir Edward Warren, married Ann daughter of Sir
William Davenport of Bramall, and died 13 Nov.
J(609. This Knight's portrait is. also here inserted
T^both engraved by Basire, His son, John Warren,
died 20 June 1621, leaving by Anne, daughter of
George OgnellofBilsley in Warwickshire, Edward
his son and heir, commonly called Stag Warren, on

396

account df his great size and strength, who died
1687, leaving by Margaret daughter of Henry
Arderne of Harden near Stockport, John Warren,
born 1630, who was one of the Judges of Chester,
Flint, Denbigh, and Montgomery, 1681, and dying
20 March 1705 — 6, left by Anne daughter and
heiress of Hugh Cooper of Chorley, Edward
Warren, born 1669, who married Dorothy daughter
and heir of John Talbot of Dinkley, by whom he
had Edward Warren, Esq. who married 1731 Lady
Elizabeth, daughter of George Earl of Cholmon-
deley, and dying 7 Sept. 1737, was father of the
late Sir George Warren, who was made K. B. 26
May 1761, and died within these few years, leaving
by his first wife Jane daughter and heiress of Thomas
Revel, Esq. of Mitcham in Surry, an only daughter
and heir, married to the present Viscount Bulkeley,
who has no issue.

Thus ends the principal branch of the truly ancient
family of Warren of Poynton, while the collateral
branch dignified by the heroic actions of Sir John
Borlace Warren seems to promise little more sta-
bility; his only son having fallen gloriously at the
landing in Egypt, in 1801.

How vain therefore were Sir George Warren's
anxieties for the revival of the ancient honours of his
family, which would have been already extinguished!
Vain, even if successful, would have been the in-
genuity and earnestness with which Dr. Watson
pleaded the cause of his friend and patron, when,
towards the close of his work, he wrote the follow-
ing passages, among others.
ri " Why, at the decease of the last earl John, with-

397

out lawful issue, did none of the family lay claim to
this title, if it really belonged to them ? To this I
answer, that they might have a reason for not doing it
then, which reason may have no existence now.
Their finances, as the estates were left from them,
might not be thought adequate to the necessary ex-
pences of so elevated a station ; and therefore they
might either not attempt it, or might meet with dis-
couragement from the crown on that very account.
The kings of England, while the subjects held their
estates by military tenure, found it was not their
interest to permit men of small property to succeed
to such great titles, when no lands belonged to them.
In reality they did not partake of the nature, nor
answer the end of an English barony, which was id
supply the king with assistance against the enemies
of the realm; for the earldom of Warren not having
an inch of land annexed to it, and consequently not
being obliged in any case to bring a single soldier
into the field, could only be made use of for mere
aggrandizement; which, whatever it may be now,
was then a very impolitic reason on the part of the
state to admit, where it could be avoided ; neither
was this very difficult to manage, when the crown
had so much power. Whatever notions we may
at this day entertain of British liberty, it was not
an easy thing in the reign of King Edward III. for
a private man, let his pretensions have been ever
so just, to have prosecuted an affair of this sort
against his sovereign's inclination ; they were
most favoured who could muster the strongest
phalanx.
« But let all this be as it would, their want of

398

claiming this title, does not exclude their right ia
it ; nor would their being denied it on proper ap*
plication^ take away their just pretensions to it ; for
with regard to the first, there are plenty of in-
stances where titles have lain dormant for gene-
rations^ or remained in abeyance, as hereditates
jacentes, in expectation that the next in blood
would sometime sue for the same, and have at last
been recovered ; and with respect to the second, it
is well known that one prince has granted what
another has refused. No perpetual bar therefore
either ought or can be put to applications of this
sort. Titles should not be extinguished without
very substantial reasons, but no substantial reason
can be given, why that of the earl of Warren should
undergo this fate, so long as there has neither beea
forfeiture nor want of blood.

^' And though an infringement was made upon
the family right by conferring the title in question
on such who had no pretensions to it in the reigns
of Hen. VI. and Edw. IV., yet those kings were
excusable in what they did, because as the family
of Warren had neglected to claim it, they could
not be supposed to know any thing about it. Those
acts however cannot prejudice the present claimant,
for whether the grants were made in tail male oV
tail general, the remainders are spent. When a
man's property is put into a wrong hand, he losed
but the possession of it, not his right to it ; * and

» ** This is evident from the case of Lord Willoughby of Par-
bam; for Sir William Willoughby, Kt. being by letters patent,
dated 16 Feb. 1 Edw. VI. created Lord Willoughby of Parham,
to hold to bim and the heirs malt of his body, be was succeeded

319

tbou^h in the cage of titles, it would be impolitic
to divest a person thereof when once allowed to

in that title by Charles his son, who had five sons ; viz. William,
Sir Ambrose, Sir Thomas, Edward, and Charles ; the three first
of whom only left issue male, which failed in the line of Wil-
liam in 1679, on the decease of Charles Lofd Willoughby, who
ought to have been succeeded in that honour by Henry, grand-
son of the above Sir Ambrose, but he settled in Virginia, and
died there in 1685, ignorant of the failure of issue male in the
elder branch of the family; and not appearing to assert his
claim, Thomas, son of Sir Themas Willoughby above-named, was
summoned to Parliament by the title aforesaid, on a presumption
that Sir Ambrose and his two brothers Edward and Charles were
all dead without issue male j and the descendants of the said
Thomas enjoyed the honour till the death of Hugh Lord Wil-
loughby of Parham, who died unmarried in Jan. 1765, at whose
decease. Col. Henry Willoughby claimed this title, as the di)re«t
descendant of the above Sir Ambrose, and obtained it." — ^Watson.

I take this opportunity of adding to this note the following from
Cole's MSS. in Brit Mus. Vol. XVIII. p. 155. «< Hugh Lord Wil-
loughby of Parham died at his house in Craven Street in the Strand
in Jan. 1765. He was a very ingenious man, but so bigoted a
Presbyterian, that I heard Mr. Coventry of Magdalen College iu
Cambridge, the author of Philemon to Hydaspes, who was well
acquainted with him, say, that his conscience was so nice, that
he could not bring himself to receive the sacrament in the church
of England on his knees without scruples, and thought it idolatry.
He had a very small estate, and when it came to him with the
title, he was in a very humble capacity in the army. I think he
left several valuable curiosities to the Antiquarian Society, and died
at the age of fifty-five years."

On the death of Col. Henry Willoughby, his successor, the title
went to his nephew George, on whose death iu 1779 it became ex-
tinct, so that this unfortunate branch had scarce attained their
Tight before they expired. — In the General Evening Post, 18 Nov.
1779, there was inserted the following character of the last peet:
*** The late lord Willoughby of Parham was bom about the year
1748-9, was educated at Warrington academy in Lancashire, and
removed from thence to Queen's Colleji^e, Cambridge, where he

400

him, jet when the limitations are over, as in the
instances before us, the claim is again laid open as
full and free as it was before. There are even these
advantages attending what has been done, that when
the Crown conferred the title of the earl of Warren,
it was looked upon as something fit to be continued,
and being bj creation, it evidently proved, that nei-

t»as admitted pensioner about 1770. He resided there about two
y^ars; from about May 1770 to about July 1772. Here he was
distinguished for his amiable disposition, for his integrity, steadi-
ness in his friendships, and that beautiful philanthropy, for which
his friends and acquaintance so much esteemed him. Upon the
death of that venerable old man, the late lord Willoughby of
Parham, about 1775 or 1776, he succeeded to the title, and
though attached from principle to the measures of administration,
yet he always gave his vote in the House of Peers according to his
coqscience."

If the obtainment of their birthright was to be fortunate, this
branch of the Willoughbys were more fortunate than the collateral
branch of another noble family has since been, who, with better
proofs and better pretensions, have had the contest with them pro-
longed beyond that of the siege of Troy, by means which it may
be imprudent here to characterize, considering the strictness of the
press in these days, and have at length incurred a decision against
them, which yet can never alter their right. But mark how fickle
are all human enjoyments ! They no sooner acquired the end of all
their long wishes, than they died, and have scarce left a trace of
them behind. It is remarkable that of these two families, so very
singularly circumstanced, the last possessor of the honours of the
one, and the claimant to those of the other, were intimate friends
and companions. But why should I call the latter less fortunate ?
His family are not likely to be extinguished ; and it may operate
as a spur upon their industry j it may excite them to exalt their
hearts, to cultivate their talents, to win by their own deserts the
due rewards from a more grateful posterity, and elevate themselves
above the world and those who would depress them, by the force of
paramount abilities!

401

ther Mowbray nor the Duke of York had any ri»ht
to it within themselves."

The descent of the present Admiral, Sir John
Borlace Warren, K. B. is thus deduced by Dr.
Watson. William, 2d son of Sir Laurence de
Warren of Pointon, Kt. in the time of Edw. IV. (by
Isabel Legh) settled at Caunton in Nottingham-
shire, and had two sons, of whom John the eldest,
died in 1525, and William the second was seated
at Corlingstock in Nottinghamshire, and about
1526 purchased the manor of Thorpe-Arnold in
Leicestershire. He left a son William, of Thorpe-
Arnold, who died in 1592, and was father of Sir
Arnold Warren, Kt. an eminent loyalist, who, by
Dorothy daughter of Sir Arthur Wilmot of Osmas-
ton in Derbyshire, had Arthur Warren born at
Thorp- Arnold, 1617, who died in 1678, leaving,
by Catharine daughter of Sir Rowland Rugely,
Arthur Warren, Sheriff of Notts, 1662, who sold
Thorp-Arnold, and bought Stapleford, &c. in
Notts. He married in 1676 Anne daughter and
coheir of Sir John Borlace of Marlow, Bucks, Bart,
and died in 1697. His son Borlace Warren was
M. P. for Nottingham, 1734, 1741, and dying 1747,
left, by Anne daughter of Sir John Harpur of
Calke, John Borlace Warren, born 1699, who died
1763, leaving by Bridget daughter of Gervase
Rossil, Sir John Borlace Warren, created a Baronet
1775, and formerly M. P. for Marlow, and at present
for Nottingham, who married Caroline, youngest
daughter of Sir John Clavering, K. B.

But these two volumes do not merely contain the
genealogy of the Warrens of Poynton and Staple-

VOL. IV. D D

402

^rd ; the whole of the first volume and a part of
the second is taken up witli memoirs of the ancient
carls, in which much more historical matter is
involved. There are also a variety of prints of
their ancient castles and seals, as well as of Poy nton
Hall and Widdrington castle, the residences of Sir
George Warren.

Dr, Watson, the compiler, died 14 March, 1783.

403

VOYAGES AND TRAVELS.

Art. CCCXXXIX. The principal Navigations^
Voi/ages^ Traffiques^ and Discoveries of the Eng-
lish Nation, made hy sea or over land, to the remote
and farthest distant Quarters of the Earth, within
the compass of these 1500 years. Divided into
three several volumes, according to the positions of
the regions whereunto they were directed, 7'he
first volume containeth the worthy discoveries, Sfc,
of the English towards the North and North- East
by Sea, S^c, With many testimonies of the ancient
foreign Trades, the warlike and other shipping of
this realm, with a Commentary of the true State of
Iceland, the Defeat of the Spanish Armada, and
the Victory at Cadiz, By Richard Hakluyt, M, A,
Sometime Student of Christ-Church, in Oxford*
Fol, 1598. ♦

* This first volume -was published in 1589. Printed as above.
SeeHerberty 11. 194.

Hakluyt had previously published " Divers Voyages touching the
discoverie of America^ and the Hands adjacent unto the same, made first
of all by our Engliihmen, and afterward by the Frenchmen and Britons :
and certain notes of adverthemeitts for observations, necessarie fur such
as shall hereafter make ike like attempt: with two mappes annexed for
D D 2

404

The second Volume comprehending the principal
Navigations^ S^c. of the English Nation to the
South and South East parts of the World, as well
within as without the streight of Gibraltar ; within
the compass of 1600 years. Divided into two several
parts. By R, Hakluyt, 8^c, FoL 1599.

Both volumes are bound tog^ether; the former
consisting of 620 pages ; the latter of 312, the first
part, and 204 the last ; besides dedication, preface,
and contents. Both are printed hy Geo, Bishop^
Ralph NewheriCj and Rob. Barker,

The third and last Volume of the Voyages, ^c. of the
English Nation^ Sfc, within and before these 100
years^ to all parts of the Newfound World of
America^ or the West Indies from 73 Degrees of

f Northerly to 57 of Southerly Latitude, Sfc. CeU
lected hy Richard Hakluyt, S^c, Imprinted (as
before). FoL 1600. pp. 868.

Art. CCCXL. Pilgrimage : or Relations of the
World and the Religions observed in all ages, and
places discovered, from the Creation to this present,
Sfc. in ^ parts. London. 1613. Fol. Again, 1614.
FoL and 1626. FoL ,

the plainer understanding of the whole matter. Imprinted for Thotnas
tfoodcock by T. Dav.s(m, 1582. Ato." See Herbert II. 1 108.

Also, ** A notable Historie, containing four Voyages, made by certayne
Trench Captaynes unto Florida : wherein the great riches and fruitful'
ness of the countrey with the maners of the people hitherto concealed
are brought to light, written all, saving the last, by Mons. Laudonnier,
who remained there himselfe, as the French King's lieutenant, a yere
find a quarter. Newly translated out of French by R. H. Imprinted by
Thfi^Dfumon, 1587, 4/o." lb. 1126.

405

Hakluytyi Posthumus ; or Purchas, his Pilgrimes^
in 1 volumes^ each containing 5 books. London,
1625. FoL

These five volumes contain the valuable and
very scarce collection of Purchas, which forms the
continuation of Hackluyt.

I shall not enumerate the contents of these verjr
curious volumes, because as to Hakluyt's, that
has been done by Oldys in his " British Librarian,'*
and as to both, it has been fully executed by Mr.
Locke in his " Explanatory Catalogue of Voyages,"
reprinted in " Clarke's Progress of Maritime Dis-
covery."

Oldys remarks of the former, " that this elaborate
and excellent coUection, which redounds as much
to the glory of the English nation, as any book
that ever was published in it, having already had
sufficient complaints made in its behalf, against
our suffering it to become so scarce and obscure,
by neglecting to translate it into the universal
language, or at least to republish it in a fair im^
pression, with proper illustrations, and especially
an index, wherewith the author himself supplied
the first edition, printed in one volume folio,
1589. " We shall not here repeat those com*"
plaints; because we must necessarily wait for the
return of that spirit, which animated the gallant
adventurers recorded therein to so many heroic
exploits, before we can expect such a true taste of
delight will prevail to do them so much justice;
or that envy of transcendent worthy will permit a

406

noble emulation of it so far to perpetuate the re-
nown of our said ancestors, as to render, by this
means, their memory no less durable and extensive,
than their merits have demanded. For it may,
perhaps, be thought impolitic, thus to display the
most hazardous and the most generous enterprizes
which appear in this book, for the honour and ad-
vantage of our country, till the virtues of our
predecessors will not reflect disadvantageous com-
parisons upon the posterity who shall revive them.
But there may be still room left for a more fa-
vourable construction of such neglect, and to hope
that nothing but the casual scarcity or obscurity
of a work, so long since out of print, may have
prevented its falling into those able and happy
hands, as might, by such an edition, reward the
eminent examples preserved therein, the collector
thereof, and themselves, according to all their
deserts."

Oldys further observes, that, " as it has been
so useful to many of our authors, not only in cos-
mography and navigation but in history, especially
that of the glorious reign in which so many brave
exploits were atchieved ; as it has been such a
leading star to the naval histories since compiled ;
and saved from the wreck of oblivion many exem-
plary incidents in the lives of our most renowned na-
vigators ; it has therefore been unworthily omitted
in the English historical library. And lastly, though,
the first voliime of this collection does frequently
appear, by the date in the title page, to be printed
in 1599, the reader is not thence to conclude the
said volume was then reprinted, but only the title

407

pag^e, as upon collatings the books we have obserted j
and further, that in the said last printed title page^
there is no mention made of the Cadiz voyage ; to
omit which might be one reason of reprinting that
page : for it being one of the most prosperous and
honourable enterprizes that ever the Earl of Esse^^
was engaged in, and he felling into the Queen'^
unpardonable displeasure at this time, our author^
Mr. Hakluyt, might probably receive command or
direction, even from one of the patrons to whom
these voyages are dedicated, who was of the coii-=
trary faction, not only to suppress all memorial of
that action in the front of this book, but even cancel
the whole narrative thereof at the end of it, in all
the copies (far the greatest part of the imprecision)
which remained unpublished. And in that castrated
manner the volume has descended to posterity ; not
but if the castration was intended to have been coin
eealed from us, the last leaf of the preface would
have been reprinted also, with the like omission of
what is there mentioned concerning the insertion of
this voyage. But at last, about the middle of this
late King's reign, an uncastrated copy did arise, and
the said voyage was reprinted from it; whereby
many imperfect books hfeive been made complete."

Locke says that the Collection of Hakluyt '* k
scarce, and valuable; for the good there is to be pick^
ed out : but it might be wished the author had beert
less voluminous : delivering what was really authen-
tic and useful, and not stuffing his work With sd
many stories taken upon trust ; so many trading
voyages that have nothing new in them ; so many
warlike exploits not at all pertinent to hi& ttnclet''

408

taking ; and such a multitude of articles, charters,
privileges, letters, relations, and other things little
to the purpose of travels and discoveries."

He saj's of Purchas, that " he has imitated
Haklujt too much, swelling his work into five
volumes in folio." But he adds, that '* the whole
collection is very valuable, as having preserved
many considerable voyages, that might otherwise
have perished. But like Hakluyt, he has thrown
in all that came to hand to fill up so many volumes,
and is excessive full of his own notions, and of
mean quibbling, and playing upon words ; yet for
such as can make choice of the best, the collection is
very valuable."*

Richard Hakluyt was descended from an ancient
family seated at Yetton in Herefordshire, elected
student of Christ Church from Westminster school
in 1570, took his degree, and then removed to the
Middle Temple, where, it is supposed, he studied
the law. Afterwards he entered into orders, and
became Prebendary of Westminster, J 605, and
Rector of Wetheringsett, Suffolk. His genius'
leading him to the study of history, especially of
the maritime part of it, which was encouraged by
Sir Francis Walsingham, he kept a constant intel-
ligence with the most celebrated navigators of his
day ; and from them, and from many small pamphlets
and letters, that were published, and went from
hand to hand in his time, concerning the voyages
and travels of several persons, he compiled his col-

* The price both of Hakluyt and Purchas is high, but of the latter
extravagant : Mr. Clarke names fifteen guineas, I suspect it is now
much higher.

409

lection. He died the 23d of November 1616, and
was buried in St. Peter^s church, Westminster.
Anthony Wood records the follow! ng^ publications
by him, viz. " The Discoveries of the World from
the first original to the i/ ear of our Lord^ 1555. Lon-
don. 1601. ito. corrected and much amended, and
translated into English from the Portugueze of
Anth. Galvano, Governor of Ternate, the chief
island of the Moluccas.

He also translated from the same language into
English " Virginia richly 'valued by the description
of the main land of Florida, her next neighbour,
London. 1609. 4to.'^ He likewise illustrated by
diligent observation of time, and with most useful
notes, " Peter Mert. Anglericus, his eight Decades
de novo orbe, Paris. 1587. 8w.*"

Samuel Purchas, by some styled our English
Ptolemy, was born either at Dunmow, or Thaxted,
in Essex, and educated at Cambridge, from whence
he became minister of East-wood in Rochford hun-
dred, in his native county. But being desirous to
prosecute his natural turn for collecting and writ-
ing voyages and travels, he left his cure to his
brother, and by the favour of the Bishop of Lon-
don, procured the rectory of Saint Martin's church,
within Ludgate. Besides his great work, he pub-
lished " Purchas his Pilgrim, Microcosmus, or the
History of Man, S^c. London. 1619. 8w." Also
" The King's Tower and Triumphant Arch of Lon-
don. London. 1623. 8w." and " A Funeral Ser-
mon on Psalm xxxxx. 5. 1619. 8tJo."

♦ Wood's Ath. 1. 413.

410

By the publication of these books he brought him-
self into debt, and is reported to have died in pri-
son. But this is not the fact, as he died at his own
house, about 1628, aged 51, a little while after the
King had promised him a deanery.

John Bosart in his Bibliotheca thus speaks of him :
" Samuel Purchas Anglus linguarum et artium divi-
narum atque humanarum egregie peritus, philoso-
phus, historicus, et theologus raaximus, patriae
ecclesise antistes fidelis, multus egregiis scriptis et
imprimis orientalis occidentalique Indiae vRr'ns volu-
minibus patria lingua conscriptis celeberrimus."
Another Samuel Purchas, A. M . who published " A
Theatre to Political fiying Insects^ Sfc, London,
1657. 4<o." was his son, as appears by the last copy
of verses before that book.*

Art. CCCXLI. English Collections of Voyages
continued.

To bring into one point of view the principal
collections subsequent to Hakluyt and Purchas, I
here take the liberty of borrowing the materials
offered to me in the preface of Clark's Progress of
Maritime Discovery.

In 1704 a collection of repute was published by
Churchill. This, when complete, with the two
volumes of scarce Voyages, printed from Lord Ox-
ford's Collections, the first of which appeared in
1732, amounts to eight volumes in folio, and bears
a high price. A new edition appeared in 1732 and
1752.

* Wood's Fasti, L 200,

Harris's Collection, in two volumes folio, entitled,
" Navigantium atque itinerantium Bibliotheca" fol-
lowed in 1705, and was considered as a rival publi-
cation. It has since been reprinted with considerable
additions by the learned Doctor Campbell, ia 1744,
1748, 1764.

" In all these Collections," says Mr. Clarke, " the
impartial reader will find much more to commend
than to blame, and the collective mass of informa-
tion is extremely valuable;" but he adds, that if
any one deserves the palm, that person is the modest
and anonymous compiler of the work, which is
known by the name of Astley, its bookseller ; it is
entitled " A New and General Collection of Voyages
and Truvels^^ in four thick quarto volumes, the first
number of which appeared in December 1744, and
the last in 1747.

The unassuming author was Mr. John Green, of
whom nothing is known. Mr. Charles Green, the
astronomer, who accompanied Captain Cook on his
first voyage, had an elder brother, the Rev. Mr. John
Green, who kept a school in Soho, but the similarity
of name is all that can be offered. Mr. Clarke has
been informed, that Mr. Green had projected a more
extensive work, but that the impatience of his pub-
lisher brought it to a conclusion at the end of the
fourth volume.

*^ The superior merit of this Collection was ac-
knowledged, even by foreigners, and before the
completion of the first volume, the Chancellor of
France deemed it worthy of attention. He accord-
ingly requested the Abbe Prevost, Chaplain to the
firince of Conti, to translate it. The execution of

412

this occupies the seven first volumes of his Histoire

General des Voyages^ and part of the eighth. But

it is to be lamented, that in the performance of this

task Prevost has taken very unwarrantable liberties ;

has shewn throughout a desire to supplant the fame

of the original work, which is not once named in

the title; and by affixing his own portrait to the

first volume, few readers to the present day are

aware that the original exists in their own language.

Such was the confusion the Abbe produced in his

translation, by transposing passages he afterwards

inserted as his own, and by the mistakes, which he

made, that M. Piere del Hondt, an excellent judge

of the merit of Astley's work, brought forward a

new translation at the Hague, in which he restored

the mutilated parts. An edition was also printed by

Didot at Paris, in 12mo. 1749; and some of the

volumes at Dresden : the whole amounted to fifty

volumes."

These circumstances, in consequence of this public
mention of them by Mr. Clarke, have operated to re-
store Astley's collection to its due credit, and have
much increased the price of it.

A valuable " Historical Collection of the several
Voyages and Discoveries in the South Pacific
Ocean^^ was given by Alexander Dalrymple, Esq.
in 4to. 1770. To which was afterwards added, in
1775, another volume, consisting of " A Collection
of Voyages and Observations in the Ocean between
South America and Africa.*^

4tS

Art. CCCXLII. A Voyage to the South Sea,. and
along the Coasts of Chili and Peru, in the year
1712, 1713, and 1714. Particularly describing
the genius and constitution of the inhabitants, as
well Indians as Spaniards : their customs and man'
ners ; their Natural History, mines, commodities,
traffick with Europe, 8fc, by Monsieur Frezier,
Engineer in ordinary to the French King, llius-
trated with 37 copper cuts of the Coasts, Harbours,
Cities, Plants, and other curiosities. Printed for
the author'' s original plates inserted in the Paris
Edition. With a Postscript by Dr. Edmund
Ilalley, Savilian Professor of Geometry in the
University of Oxford. And an account of the
Settlement, Commerce, and Riches of the Jesuites
in Paraguay. London. Printed for Jonah BoW'
yer, at the Rose in Ludgate Street. MDCCXVII.
^to.pp. 335, besides Preface and Index.

This is a book, of which, at the present moment,
it may be seasonable to revive the notice.

Louis XIV. having been at a vast expense to sup-
port his grandson upon the throne of Spain, thought
this a proper opportunity of getting a full informa-
tion of the least known parts of the Spanish West-
Indies, before the French, as well as all other
nations, should be excluded those seas by a peace.
For this end, he pitched upon our author, an expe-
rienced Engineer and mathematician in his service,
whom he knew to be every way qualified to make
Hydrographical Observations for the use of Mariners,
and for the correction of the Charts; and also to
take exact plans of the most considerable Ports

414

and Fortresses along the Coasts whither he wa§^
going"; to direct to their best anchorages, and to
point out their respective dangers. He sent him at
his own charge on board a merchant-ship, in 1712,
to pass as a trader only, the better to insinuate him-
self with the Spanish Governors, and to have all
opportunities of learning their strength, and what*
ever else he went to be informed of. Monsieur
Frezier executed this plan to the King's entire
approbation. He says, in the dedication to the
Duke of Orleans, (for the King was dead before
the book appeared) " it is a collection of the ob-
servations which he made in navigation, on the
errors of the maps, and the situation of the har-
bours and roads he had been in ; together with a
description of the animals, plants, fruits, metals,
and whatsoever the earth produces of curious in the
richest colonies of the world ; and lastly, a most
exact account of the commerce, forces, government,
and manners, as well of the Cr'eolian Spaniards, as
of the natives of the country, whom he treats with
all the respect which is due to truth."

The author says his principal " business was to
take plans, and to bring the navigators acquainted
with the seasons, general winds, currents, rocks,
shelves, anchorages, and landing-places, wherever
he came." There are excellent plans of Callao,
Lima, and most of the principal ports on the Conr
tinent of South- America. But no chart of the
River La Plata, and its shores, which he never
entered.

" One objection," says the translator, " does
indeed lie against Monsieur Frezier, arising per^

415

haps from his ambition to be thouglit to correct the
General Sea- chart of our countryman, Dr. Halley;
but besides that the reputation of this chart is esta-
blished by the experience of our navigators in most
voyages, beyond the powers of Monsieur Frezier to
hurt it, we must remember that our author is a
Frenchman; and therefore we need give no further
account of their difference, than is contained in the
letter, which Dr. Halley wrote to the publisher on
the occasion."

Letter of Dr, Halley.

Mr. Bowyer, April 6, 1717.

" I am glad to hear you have undertaken to print,
in English, the voyage of Mr. Frezier to and from
the Coasts of Peru and Chili. Our people are very
much unacquainted with those seas ; and those that
are, commonly want either wiU or language to
inform the world properly of what they find worth
notice, and of what may be of use to those that
shall hereafter make the like voyages. The French
have the faculty of setting off their relations to the
best advantage ; and particularly your author has
informed us, in a very instructive manner, of several
things, that are not only very entertaining, but also
what may be of eminent service to us, either in
case of trade or war in the seas he describes. On
this account, 1 cannot doubt but your design must
answer your expectation, especially since you be-
stow on the book so elegant an edition. But how-
ever it may have pleased me in other respects, J
find myself obliged to desire of you the liberty to

416

subjoin a small postscript in defence of my chart of
the variation of the compass (whereb)' I hoped I
bad done service to the sailors of all nations) against
the groundless exceptions of your author, who seems
to seek all occasions to find fault, and is otherwise
unjust to me. If you please to grant me this favour,
you will, without any prejudice to yourself, very
much oblige

" Your very humble servant,

Edw. Halley."

To Mr. Jonah Bowyer.
These.

AsT. CCCXLIII. Europec Speculum: or a View
or Surcey of the State of Religion in the Westerne
part of the World. Wherein the Romane Reli^
gion^ and the pregnant policies of the church of
Rome to support the same^ are notably displayed:
with some other memorable discoveries and comme-
morations. Published according to the Author'^s
original copy, and acknowledged by him for a true
copy,

** Multum diuque desideratum."

London: Printed by T. Cotes for Michael Sparke^
and are to be sold by George Hutton^ at the Turn-
ing Stile in Holborne, 1637. ^to. pp. 248.

This book is dated "from Paris 9th April, 1599 ;
and copied out by the author's originall, and finish-
ed 2d Oct. 1613."

" The well-meaning Publisher hereof to the under-
standing Reader of what ranck& or degree soever. ^^

•' Whereas not many yeares past;, there was pub-

417

lished in print, a Treatise entituled " A Relation 6(
Religion of the Westerne parts of the World,"
printed for one Simon Waterson, 1603 : without
name of author, yet generally and currently passing
under the name of the learned and worthy gentle-
man Sir Edwin Sandys, Knt. Know all men by
these presents, that the same booke was but a
spurious stolne copy, in part epitomized, in part
amplified, and throughout most shamefully falsified
and false printed from the author's originall; in sO
much that the same Knight was infinitely wronged
thereby ; and as soone as it came to his knowledge^
that such a thing was printed and passed under his
name, he caused it, though somewhat late, when,
it st^eems, two impressions were for the most part
vented, to be prohibited by authority ; and, as I
have heard, as many as could be recovered, to be
deservedly burnt, with power also to punish the
printers. And yet, nevertheless, since that time
there hath beene another impression of the same
stolen into the world. Now those so adulterate
copies being scattered abroad, and in the hands of
some men, I, yet studious of the truth and a lover
of my country, and having obtained by a direct
means, of a dear friend, a pertlect copy, verbatim,
transcribed from the author's original, and legiti-
mate one, of his own hand-writing, have thought
good to publish it unto the world; first, for the
good of the church ; secondly, the glory of our
English nation ; thirdly, for the fame of the inge-
nuous, and ingenious, and acute author, a gentle-
man, who deserved right well of his country. And
lastly, that the world may be no longer deprived of

VOL. IV. ^ E E

418

so rare a jewell, in its own lustre, nor abused by
the other counterfeit one before named.

" I cannot see how any should be offended hereat,
but such as are sworne slaves to their Lord God
the Pope, whose Romane kingdome, and Babylo-
nian tottering tower, hath sucli a blow given it
hereby, as I know but few of such force ; and not
many such blowes more will make the same king-
dome and tower fall downe to the ground, with utter

desolation.

" Vale in Christo,

Et Fruere."

Sir Edwin Sandys was second son of Edwin Arch*
bishop of York ; younger brother of Samuel, ancestor
of the late Lord Sandys, and elder brother of
George the poet, already mentioned. He was edu-
cated at Oxford 1577, and had for his tutor the
celebrated Richard Hooker, the author of " Eccle-
siastical Polity." On May the 11th, 1603, he was
knighted by King James, and afterwards made a
considerable figure in parliament, being a staunch
patriot; on which account exposing himself to the
resentment of the court, he was with the famous
Selden, in 1621, committed to the custody of the
sheriff of London; which being considered as a
breach of privilege by the House of Commons, waa
much resented by them. He was treasurer to the
Undertakers for the Western Plantations, which he
effectually advanced, and was considered as a solid
statesman, a man of great judgment, and of a com-
ipanding pen.

H^ ik^ in 1629, and was buried at Northborne

419

in Kent, where he had a seat and estate granted
him by James I. soon after his accession. His
monument of marble, with two recumbent figures,
but without any inscription, still remains in the
iBouth transept of Northborne church, where the
present editor surveyed it in a somewhat mutilated
state, on the first day of the present year (1807).
He had seven sons,* of whom Henry the eldest, died
without issue. Edwin, the second, was the well
known parliamentary colonel, of whom much may
be read in Mercurius Rusticus, and other tracts of
those days ; and who, receiving a mortal wound at
the battle of Worcester in 1642, retired to North-
borne to die, leaving the estate to his son Sir Rich>
ard, who was killed by the accidental explosion of his
fowling piece in 1663. His son. Sir Richard, was
created a baronet 1684, and dying 1726, without
male issue, was the last of the family who lived at
Northborne ; where the mansion remained many
years deserted, and at length, within the memory of
old people, was pulled down. The editor has lately
seen a very interesting letter of the late Mrs. Eliza-
beth Carter, describing it as she could just remember
it in her childhood, and as she had heard old people
represent it, contrasted with its present state, and
accompanied with many touching reflections on the
instability of human affairs. This will soon appear,
with several others, in the Life of that very ex-
cellent and justly celebrated Woman, which is now
in the press.

* Richard, third son of Sir Edwin, was also a parliameAtary
Qolone), and was the ancestor uf the late Admiral Charles Sandys,
&c. &c. E. H. Sandys Esq. of Thorp-Arch, in Yorkshire, fc<u

ee2

4§0

Art. CCCXLIV. A Relation of a Journey begun
An, Dom, 1610. Foure Bookes, containing a 6?e-
scription of the Turkish Empire of Egi/pt, of the
Holy Land^ of the remote parts of Italy ^ and
Islands adjoyning. The Third Edition. London.
Printed for Ro, Allot, 1627.

The first Edition was in 1615; others in 1621
1632, 1652, 1658, 1670, 1673.

A Relation of some years Travels into Africa and the
Greater Asia, especially the territories of the Per-
sian Monarchy, and some parts of the Oriental
Indies and Isles adjacent, London. 1634: , 1638,
Src. 1677.

Which last is the fourth impression, wherein
many things are added, which were not in the
former. All the impressions are in folio, and adorned
with cuts.

This book is well known as the work of the ce-
lebrated George Sandys the poet, a younger son of
Edwin, Archbishop of York, who, dying at the seat
of his niece, Margaret, the widow of Sir Francis
Wyat, Kt. at Boxley Abbey in Kent, in March 1643,
was buried in the parish church there, and has the
ibllbwing entry in its Register of Burials : " Geor-
gius Sandys, Poetarum Anglicanorum sui saeculi
&cile Princeps, sepultus fuit Martii VII. Stylo
Anglic. An. Dom. 1643." *

It is dedicated in the following energetic words.

* Wood's Ath. II. 46, 47.

421

« To the Prince.

"Sir,

'* The eminence of the degree wherein God and
Nature have placed you, doth allure the eyes ; and
the hopefulness of your virtues, win the love of all
men. For virtue being in a private person an ex-
emplary ornament, advanceth itself in a prince to
a public blessing. And as the sunne to the world,
so briugetb it both light and life to a kingdom : a
light of direction, by glorious example ; and a life
of joy through a gracious government. From the
just and serious consideration whereof, there
springeth in minds not brutish, a thankiiil corres-
pondence of affection and duty ; still pressing to
express themselves in endeavours of service. Which
also hath caused me most (noble Prince) not furnished
of better means, to offer in humble zeal to your
princely view these my doubled travels ; once with
some toil and danger performed, now recorded with
sincerity and diligence. The parts I speak of are
the most renowned countries and kingdoms : once
the seats of most glorious and triumphant empires ;
the theatres of valour and heroicall actions; the
soils enriched with all earthly felicities; the places
where nature hath produced her wonderfull works ;
where arts and sciences have been invented, and
perfited ; where wisdom, virtue, policie, and civility,
have been planted, have flourished: and, lastly,
where God himself did place his own commonwealth,
gave laws and oracles, inspired his prophets, sent
angels to convierse with m^ n ; above all, where the
Sonne of God descended to become man ; where
he honoured tlie earth with his beautiful steps,

43f

wrought the worke of our redemption, triumphed
over death, and ascended into glory. Which coun-
tries, once so glorious and famous for their happy
estate, are now through vice and ingratitude become
the most deplored spectacles of extreme miserie :
the wild beasts of mankind having broken in upon
them, and rooted out all civilitie, and the pride of
a stern and barbarous tyrant possessing the thrones
of ancient and just dominion. Who aiming only at
the height of greatness and sensualitie, hath in tract
of time reduced so great and goodly a part of the
world, to that lamentable distress and servitude,
under which (to the astonishment of the under-
standing beholders) it now faints and groneth. Those
rich lands at this present remain waste and over-
grow ne with bushes, receptacles of wild beasts, of
theevesand murderers; large territories dispeopled,
or thinly inhabited ; goodly cities made desolate ;
sumptuous buildings become ruines, glorious temples
either subverted, or prostituted to impietie ; true
religion discountenanced and oppressed ; all no-
bilitie extinguished ; no light of learning permitted,
nor virtue cherished : violence and rapine insulting
over all, and leaving no securitie save to an abject
mind, and unlookt on povertie ; which calamities of
theirs so great and deserved, are to the rest of the
world as threatening instructions. For assistance
wherein, I have not onely related what I saw of
their present condition; but so farre as convenience
might permit, presented abriefe view of the former
estates, and first antiquiiies of those peoples and
countries: thence to draw a right image of the
frailtie of man, the mutabilitie of whatsoever is

493

worldly ; and assurance that as there is nothing un*
changeable saving God, so nothing stable but by his
grace and protection. Accept, Great Prince, these
weak endeavours of a strong desire : which shall
be always devoted to do your Highness all accept-
able service; and ever rejoice in your prosperity
and happiness.

Geo. Sandys."

Additional Notices hy a Correspondents

to the editor of the cen8ura litgraria,

Sir,

I AM fortunate enough to possess the copy of
Sandys*8 Journey to Turkey, formerly belonging
to the author himself, which is the fourth edition,
and bearing a different date to any that you have
described, namely 1637.

Subjoined to the whole, and signed with the
author's name, are the following lines, written in
the clearest and neatest manner ; and as they may
probably be interesting to the majority of your
readers, I have here transcribed them. ,

Deo. Opt. Max.

O Thou, who all things hast of nothing made.
Whose hand the radiant firmament displaid.
With such an undiscerned swiftnesse hurl'd.
About the stedfast centre of the world :

424

Against whose rapid course the restlesse sun ; i

And wand'ring flames in varied motions run.

Which Heat, Light, Life infuse ; Time, Night and Day "

pistinguish ; in our humane bodies sway :

That hung'st the solid earth in fleeting aire, i

Vein'dwith cleare springs, which ambient seas repaire;

In cioudes the mountains wrap their hoary heads,

lyuxurious valieies cloth 'd with flow'ry meads ; !

Her trees yield fruit and shade ; with liberall breasts ;

All creatures shee (their common mother) feasts. ^

Then man, thy image, mad'st in dignitie, ^ |

In knowledge and in beauty, like to thee,

Plac'd in a heav'n oo earth without his toyle ; ■

The ever-flourishinge and fruitfull soile

Unpurchased food produc'd : all creatures were

His subjects serving more for love than fear :

He knew no Lord but thee. But when he fell i

from his obedience, all at once rebell, •

And in his ruin exercise their might :

Concurring elements against him fighte ; j

Troupes of unknown diseases. Sorrow, Age, j

And Death assail him with successive rage ; ■

Hell let forth all her furies ; none so great \

As man to man. Ambition, Pride, Deceit, \

Wrong arm'd with Power, Lust, Rapine, Slaughter reign*d, |

And flalter'd vice the name of virtue gain'd. j

Then bills beneath the swelling waters stood.

And all the globe of earth was but one floude, l

Yet could not cleanse their guilte ; the following race, |

Worse than their fathers and their sons more base

Their god-like beauty lost, sin's wretched thrall ; I

No sparke of their diviiie originalle, i

jLeft unextiuguish'd. All enveloped , ->

With darkness, in their bolde transgressions dead^

425

When thou didst from the east a liglil display.

Which rendered to the world a cleerer day.

Whose precepts from hell's jawes our stepps withdrawe.

And whose example was a li? inge law.

Who purg'd us with bis blood, the way prepar'd

To heav'n, and those long chaindup dooies unbar'd.

How infinite thy mercy, which exceeds

The world thou madst, as well as our misdeeds.

With greater reverence then thy justice wins.

And still augments thy honor by our sins !

O who hath tasted of thy cleniencie

In greater measure or more oft than I !

My grateful verse thy goodnesse shall displaye.

0 thou who wentst along in all my way,
To where the morning with perfumed wings
From the high mountains of Panchsa's springs.
To that new found out world, where sober night
Takes from the Antipodes her silent flight.

To those darke seas where horrid Winter reignes.
And bindes the stubborne floudes in icie chaines,
To Lybian Wasts whose thirst no shoures assuage.
And where swolne Nilus cooles the lion's rage.
Thy wonders in the deepe have I behelde ;
Yet all by those on Judah's hills excell'd.
There where the Virgin's son his doctrine taught ;
His miracles and our redemption wrought ;
Where 1 by thee inspir'd, his praises sung.
And on his sepulchre my ofl*erings huRg,
Which way so e'er I turn'd ray face or feetc,

1 see thy glory and thy mercy meete :

Met on the Thracian shores, when in the strife
Of franticke Simoans thou preserv'dst my life.
So when Arabian thieves belay'd us round,
Apd when by ail abandoned thee I found^

426

That false, Sidonian wolfe, whose craft put o»
A sheepe soft fleece, and my Bellerophon
To ruine by his cruele letter sent.
Thou didst by thy protecting hand prevent ;
Thou saved'st me from the bloudie massacres
Of faithlesse Indians, from their treacherous warres;
From raging feavers, from the sultry breathe.
Of tainted aire, which closed the jawes of death ;
Preserved from swallowing seas, when tow'ring wares
Mix'd with the cloudes, and opened their deep graves.
From barbarous pirats ransom'd, by those taught
Successfully with Salian Moores wee fought ;
Then brought'st me home in safetye, that this earthe
Mighte bury mee, which fed rae from my birth.
Blest with a healthful age, a quiet minde.
Content with little, to this worke design'd,
Whiche I att length have finnish*t by thy aide.
And now my vowes have att thy altar paid.
Jam tetigi portum. Valere.

Geoegb Sandts.

Prefixed to Herbert's Travels, which follow the
above work, is an engraven title page (indepen-
dent of, and varying in point of matter, from the
printed one which you describe) executed in a good
free style, by W. M. (William Marshall.) This is
the second edition, bearing date 163$.

Locke, in his Explanatory Catalogue of Voyages,
says of these travels, that " they have deservedly
had a great reputation, being the best account of
those parts written by any Englishman, and not
inferior to the best of foreigners ; what is peculiar
in them is the excellent description of all antiquities,

427

the curious remarks on them, and the extraordinary
accidents that often occur/'

I have an edition of Purchases Pilgrimage in folio,
dated 1617, which is one that yoxi have not parti-
cularized.

I remain, Sir,

Your most obedient Servant,

James H. Markland.

Ardwick, Lancashire, April 6, 1807.

Art. CCCXLV. A Voyage into the Levant: or
a brief relation of a Journey lately performed
by Mr. Henry Blunty Gent, from England by
the way of Venice into Dalmatia, Sclavoniay
Bosnahj Hungary, Macedonia, Thessalt/, Thrace,
Rhodes, and Egypt, unto Grand Cairo. With
particular Obsenations concerning the moderne
condition of the Turkes, and other people under
that Empire. The Third Edition. London. Printed
by J. L. for Andrew Crooke, and are to be sold
at the signe of the Beare in Paul's Churchyard.
1638. 4fo. pp. 126.

The second edition was in 1636. Other editions
were in 12mo.

Sir Henry Blount was born at Tittenhanger, in
Hertfordshire, in 1602, and educated at Oxford.
On May the 7th, 1634, he embarked at Venice for
Constantinople, in order to his voyage into the
Levant, returned about two years after, became one
of the Gentlemen Pensioners to Charles 1. and was
by him knighted 21 March 1639. Anthony Wood

428

•ays, " He was esteemed, by those who knew him,
a gentleman of a very clear judgment, great expe-
rience, much contemplation though not of much
reading, and of great foresight into governments ;
he was also a person of admirable conversation, and
in his younger years a great banterer, which in his
elder he disused." He died the 9th of October, 1682,
aBtatis 80.* His two sons, Sir Thomas Pope Blount,
and Charles Blount, are well known : the lineal
representative of the former is the present Lord
Hardwicke, through his mother.

Wood says these travels were so well esteemed
abroad, that, as he was informed, they were trans-
lated into French and Dutch ; but Locke observes,
" they are very concise, and without any curious
observations, or any notable descriptions ; his ac-
count of the religions and customs of those people,
only a brief collection of some other travellers, the
language mean, and not all of it to be relied on, if
we credit others who have writ better.'*

Sir Henry Blount commences his work with the
following explanation of his views : " Intellectual
complexions have no desire so strong, as that of
knowledge; nor is any knowledge unto man so
certaine, and pertinent, as that of human affaires :
this experience advances best, in observing of
people, whose institutions much differ from ours ;
for customes conformable to our own, or to such
wherewith we are already acquainted, doe but repeate
our old observations, with little acquist of new. So
my former time spent in viewing Italy, France, and

♦ Wood's Ath. II. 712.

4d9

some little of Spain, beings countries of Christian
institution, did but represent, in a severall dresse,
the effect of what I knew before.

" Then seeing that the customes of men are much
swayed by their naturall dispositions, which are
originally inspired and composed by tlie climate,
whose ayre and influence they receive, it seems
naturall, that to our north-west parts of the world,
no people should be more averse, and strange of
behaviour, than those of the south-east : moreover,
those parts being now possessed by the Turkes, who
are the only moderne people, great in action, and
whose empire hath so suddenly invaded the world,
and fixt itself such firm foundations as no other ever
did ; I was of opinion, that hee who would behold
these times in their greatest glory, could not find a
better scene than Turkey : these considerations sent
mee thither ; where my general purpose gave mee
four particular cares : first, to observe the -religion,
manners, and policie of the Turks, not perfectly,
(which were a taske for an inhabitant rather than a
passenger,) but so farre forth, as might satisfie this
scruple, (to wit) whether to an impartiall conceit,
the Turkish waye appeare absolutely barbarous as
we are given to understand, or rather another kind
of civilitie, different from ours, but no lesse pre-
tending: secondly, in some measure, to acquaint
myself with those other sects which live under the
Turks, as Greeks, Armenians, Freinks, and Zin-
ganaes, but especially the Jews ; a race from all
others so averse both in nature and institution, as
glorying to single itself out of the rest of mankind,
remaines obstinate, contemptible, and famous:

430

thirdly, to see the Turkish armj then goin;^ against
Poland, and therein to note, whether their discipline
military encline to ours, or else bee of a new mould,
though not without some touch, from the countries
they have subdued ; and whether it be of a frame
apt to confront the Christians or not : the last and
choice piece of my intent, was to view Grand Cairo,
and that for two causes ; first, it being clearely the
greatest concourse of mankind in these times, and
perhaps that ever was ; there must needs be some
proportionable spirit in the government : for such
vast multitudes, and those of wits so deeply mali-
cious, would soon breede confusion, famine, and
utter desolation, if in the Turkish domination there
were nothing but sottish sensualitie, as most Chris-
tians conceive : lastly, because Egypt is held to have
been the fountaine of all science, and arts civill,
therefore I did hope to find some sparke of those
cinders not yet put out; or else in the extreme
contrairietie, 1 should receive an impression as im-
portant, from the ocular view of so great a revolu-
tion ; for above all other senses, the eye having the
most immediate, and quicke commerce with the
soul, gives it a more smart touch than the rest,
leaving in the fancy somewhat unutterable ; so that
an eye witness of things conceives with an imagi-
nation more compleat, strong, and intuitive, than
he can either apprehend or deliver by way of re-
lation ; for relations are not only in great part felse,
out of the relater's misinformation, vanitie, or in-
terest ; but which is unavoidable, their choice, and
frame agrees most naturally with his judgement,
whose issue they are, than with his readers ; so as

431

the reader is like one feasted with dishes fitter for
another man's stomache than his owne : but a tra-
veller takes with his eye, and ease, only such oc-
currencies into observation, as his own apprehension
affects, and through that sympathy can digest them
into an experience more natural for himself, than
he could have done the notes of another : wherefore
1 desiring somewhat to informe myself of the Turkish
nation, would not sit downe with a booke knowledge
thereof, but rather (through all the hazard and en-
durance of travel,) receive it from mine own eye,
not dazzled with any affection, prejudicacy, or mist
of education, which preoccupate the mind, and de-
lude it with partiall ideas, as with a false glasse,
representing the object in colours, and proportions
untrue : for the just censure of things is to be drawn
from their end whereto they are aimed, without re-
quiring them to our customs and ordinances, or
other impertinent respects, which they acknowledge
not for their touch-stone : wherefore he who passes
through the several educations of men, must not try
them by his own, but weyning his mind from all
former habit of opinion, should as it were, putting
off the old man, come fresh and sincere to consider
them : this preparation was the cause, why the
superstition, policie, entertainments, diet, lodging,
and other manners of the Turks, never provoked mee
so farre, as usually they doe those who catechize also
the world according to their own home ; and this
barres these observations from appearing beyond
my own closet, for to a mind possest with any set
doctrine^ their unconformitie must needs make them
*eem unsound, and extravagant, nor can they com-

432

ply to a rule, by which they were not made. Never-
thelesse, consideriag that experience forgotten is
as if it never had beene, and knowing how much I
ventured for it, as little as' it is, I could not
but esteeme it worth retaining in my owne me-
mory, though not transferring to others : here-
upon I have in these lines registered to myself,
whatsoever most tooke me in my journey from
Venice into Turky."

Art. CCCXLVI. A New Swroey of the West
Indies. Bi/ Thomas Gage. London. 1648. Svo.

This is a book with which I am unacquainted
myself, but presuming it to be the same as Mr.
Southey, in the notes to his beautiful poem of
Madoc, calls Gage's account of Mexico ; I learn
from him, that, though the author pretends to have
collected his materials on the spot, the account of
that place is copied verbatim from Nicholas's con-
quest of West-India, already mentioned, (see Art.
S59.) whence f also learn a confirmation of my sup-
position, that Nicholas's book is a translation from
Gomara, (ut. sup. p. 44.). It is much to the credit
of this volume, that Mr. Southey 's notes contain
large and frequent citations from it.

Art. CCCXLVII. A Journet/ over Land, from
the Gulph of Honduras to the Great South Sea.
Performed by John Cockburn, and five other
Englishmen, viz. Thomas Rounce, Richard Ba-

433

nister, John Holland, Thomas Robinson, and John
Ballmain ; who were taken by a Spanish Guarda'
Costa, in the Johan and Jane, Edward Burt,
Master, and set on shore at a place called Porto^
Cavah, naked and wounded, as mentioned in several
News- Papers of October 1 73 1 . Containing variety
of extraordinary distresses and adventures, and
some new and useful discoveries of the inland of
those almost unknown parts of America : as also,
an exact account of the Manners, Customs, and
Behaviour of the several Indians, inhabiting a
tract of Land of 2,^00 miles, particularly of their
dispositions towards the Spanish and English. To
which is added, a curious piece written in the reign
of King James I. and never before printed, inr
titled, A Brief Discovery of some Things best
worth noteinge in the Travels of Nicholas With-
ington, a Factor in the East Indiase. London:
Printed for C Rivington, at the Bible and Crown,
in St. PauVs Church-yard. 1735. %vo. pp. 352,
exclusive of preface.

The reality of the ship, her voyage, and cap-
ture, as abovementioned, stand verified on public
record; but many of the circumstances related in
Cockburn's Narrative (which has been several
times reprinted in a cheap form) have so much
the air of romance, that it has been usually read
in common with Falconer's Voyages, Singleton's
Piracies, and similar fictitious publications. The
copy in my possession furnishes the following MS.
remarks, written on the guard leaf preceding the
title-page.

VOL. IV. F F

454 •

" This narrative appeared, on its publication, so
extraordinar)', that it was looked upon by many who
perused it, as little better than a romance. Of this
number was the late Sir William Morden Harbord,
Bart. K. B. (father of the present Lord Suffield,)
who, upon being informed, some years after, that
Thomas Bounce, one of the persons whose adven-
tures compose the subject of it, and who seems to
have been in a station superior to that of a common
seaman, was then resident in Yarmouth, (his native
place,) sent for him to his estate in Norfolk, and,
after spending a part of several days in closely in-
terrogating this man respecting every occurrence
mentioned in the relation, he became, by means of
/he replies he received to his questions, fully satis-
fied of the truth of at least all the material circum-
stances that are detailed in this remarkable account.
There were also several persons still living in
Yarmouth at that time who perfectly remembered
the departure of Captain Underwood,, as mentioned
in page 137, and that he had never been since heard
of by any who knew him, until he was met with as
is there related.

" This Thomas Bounce had an unhappy son of
the same name, who was tried at the Admiralty
Sessions at the Old Bailey, found guilty of high
treason in voluntarily fighting against his coun-
try on board two Spanish privateers, and suf-
fered death at Execution Dock, early in the year
1743. The concourse of spectators was so great,
that many were severely hurt by the pressure of
the crowd.

From authentic information^ 1785."

435

Withington's Narrative, although worth pre-
serving, seems to have been added here by the
booksellers, merely to make up a volume ; it might,
with propriety, have afterwards been annexed to
Terry's Voyage to East India, which was repub-
lished in 1777, the connexion between these two
with respect to time and circumstances being very
obvious.

Arcanus.

END OF VOL. IT*

,iif

BAtltrARO AND FARLEY,
Skiwtet'Ulreet, Lviuknt.

f. '»\-?»r' ♦-TBt'T^- :\v

2012
B882
1815
V.4

Brydges, (Sir) Samuel
Egerton, bart.

Censura literaria 2d ed,

:X.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Censura literaria. Containing titles, abstracts, and opinions of old English books, with original disquisitions, articles of biography, and other literary antiquities"

See other formats